circumstance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o religion_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v nothing_o contradictious_a in_o they_o 453_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasiuâ—_n his_o creed_n and_o that_o one_o and_o unity_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o where_o 2._o the_o like_a in_o the_o term_n god_n and_o omnipotent_a 3._o of_o the_o word_n equal_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n so_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o divine_a adoration_n be_v their_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v neither_o polytheâ—sme_n idolatry_n nor_o impossibility_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o intricacy_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o union_n hypostatical_a 6._o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o jew_n 8._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o how_o with_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o other_o 455_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o more_o dull_a or_o illiterate_a 7._o the_o danger_n of_o debase_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dulness_n of_o shallowness_n of_o every_o weak_a apprehension_n 459_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 461_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o what_o law_n and_o covenant_n agree_v 4._o in_o what_o law_n and_o testament_n 5._o in_o what_o covenant_n and_o testament_n agree_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n 7._o why_o they_o have_v style_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o reason_n 8._o other_o reason_n thereof_o 9_o the_o occasion_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n 463_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o old_a covenant_n then_o one_o 2._o what_o old_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o which_o this_o new_a one_o be_v especial_o counterdistinguish_v with_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o 3_o 4._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o difference_n deliver_v with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v 6._o that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n engage_v he_o to_o make_v a_o large_a deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 466_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n set_v out_o galat._n 4._o by_o a_o double_a similitude_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n adumbrate_v in_o agar_n 3._o as_o also_o further_o in_o her_o son_n ishmael_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenaent_n adumbrate_v in_o sarah_n 5._o as_o also_o in_o isaac_n her_o son_n and_o in_o israel_n his_o offspring_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o 7._o the_o grand_a difference_n hetwixt_n the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n where_o in_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o direction_n by_o the_o by_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o the_o second_o main_a point_n wherein_o this_o difference_n consist_v namely_o liberty_n and_o that_o first_o from_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 9_o second_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o disallowable_a passion_n 10._o last_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 468._o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o christian_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n plain_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o blood_n in_o covenant_n be_v 4._o and_o answerable_o what_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a covenant_n 5._o the_o dangerous_a error_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o no_o performance_n be_v require_v on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o covenant_n 6._o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o only_o upon_o condition_n evince_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n 476_o chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v real_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v actual_a repentance_n 3._o that_o this_o new-covenanter_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o skilful_a usage_n of_o these_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ._n 5._o that_o some_o teacher_n be_v mere_a witch_n and_o child_n sucker_n 479_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n the_o new-covenanter_n be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o 2._o the_o second_o principle_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o principle_n 482_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 483_o chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o some_o time_n of_o conflict_n the_o most_o infallible_a method_n for_o that_o dispatch_n 2._o the_o constant_a order_n of_o our_o external_a action_n 3._o the_o hypocritical_a complaint_n of_o those_o for_o want_n of_o power_n that_o will_v not_o do_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o in_o their_o power_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o make_v this_o new_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n a_o mercenary_a friendship_n 5._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 6._o continual_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n 7._o that_o the_o vilify_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n 8._o caution_n to_o the_o new-covenanter_n concern_v his_o converse_n with_o man_n 9_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n without_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n degenerate_a into_o mere_a morality_n the_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v with_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 10._o caution_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o humility_n 11._o as_o also_o of_o our_o purity_n 12._o and_o of_o our_o love_n or_o charity_n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o inward_a guide_n 485_o book_n x._o chap._n i._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o unseasonable_a inculcation_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o christian_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a
for_o the_o poor_a by_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o abundance_n of_o kindness_n and_o discreet_a condescension_n one_o to_o another_o by_o unspotted_a righteousness_n and_o a_o unshaken_a peace_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o every_o unjust_a yoke_n by_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o bear_v up_o one_o another_o as_o live_a stone_n of_o that_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o either_o axe_n or_o hammer_n no_o squabble_v or_o clamour_v about_o form_n or_o opinion_n but_o a_o peaceable_a study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n provide_v this_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o those_o happy_a age_n to_o come_v the_o inculcate_a of_o this_o belief_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v but_o be_v very_o useful_a it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o both_o a_o detection_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o a_o warmth_n and_o encouragement_n to_o hasten_v those_o good_a time_n by_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n we_o have_v of_o they_o 20._o that_o also_o will_v be_v account_v a_o defect_n by_o some_o capacity_n that_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o public_a worship_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o church-government_n but_o i_o must_v again_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o controversy_n and_o as_o much_o say_v already_o as_o either_o wit_n or_o zeal_n can_v excogitate_v my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o represent_v christianity_n in_o the_o fundamental_o thereof_o with_o that_o purity_n and_o clearness_n as_o might_n most_o of_o all_o conciliate_v belief_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n such_o as_o concern_v every_o private_a christian_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_o to_o the_o end_n that_o though_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v have_v prove_v such_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v he_o or_o who_o to_o join_v withal_o in_o any_o public_a worship_n or_o profession_n yet_o he_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v immutable_o ground_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o live_v upright_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v himself_o alone_o know_v that_o every_o single_a man_n be_v a_o church_n if_o his_o body_n once_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o only_a solicitude_n therefore_o be_v to_o corroborate_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v plain_o propound_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o exalt_v that_o life_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we dead_a and_o bury_v for_o these_o many_o age_n under_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o humane_a invention_n useless_a and_o cumbersome_a ceremony_n and_o unpeaceable_a opinion_n not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o awaken_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o adorn_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n with_o their_o several_a comely_a and_o orderly-disposed_n colour_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o external_a form_n and_o comeliness_n in_o all_o point_n as_o most_o befit_v and_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a result_v of_o those_o vital_a operation_n in_o it_o whenas_o the_o best_a external_o without_o these_o be_v but_o as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o animal_n stuff_v with_o wool_n or_o straw_n 21._o but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o scope_n church-government_n it_o be_v also_o above_o my_o ability_n to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o curiosity_n of_o church-government_n it_o depend_v upon_o study_n too_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o body_n as_o also_o very_o little_a grateful_a to_o the_o relish_v of_o my_o mind_n who_o genius_n have_v irresistible_o carry_v i_o captive_a into_o another_o country_n and_o a_o quite_o different_a scene_n of_o speculation_n and_o object_n all_o therefore_o that_o i_o can_v with_o confidence_n and_o safety_n have_v pronounce_v be_v that_o in_o general_a church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v as_o assure_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o add_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a polity_n the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o every_o such_o body_n politic_a and_o that_o all_o degree_n ecclesiastic_a be_v but_o under-minister_n to_o this_o supreme_a power_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o next_o to_o christ._n that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o near_o to_o the_o prescript_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n as_o they_o can_v guess_v unless_o those_o practice_n and_o prescript_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v concern_v that_o if_o the_o external_n form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o such_o mighty_a consequence_n as_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v antichristian_a that_o repute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n rather_o than_o another_o christ_n will_v have_v leave_v more_o express_a command_n and_o direction_n concern_v it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o err_v in_o so_o fundamental_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o countenance_v and_o promote_a the_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a observation_n of_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v not_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o secular_a law_n by_o the_o transgress_a of_o they_o to_o keep_v out_o also_o idolatry_n and_o every_o error_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o supplant_n or_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o manage_v this_o government_n to_o the_o right_a end_n then_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o over-scrupulous_a examination_n of_o the_o exterior_a frame_n thereof_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o exact_a platform_n of_o government_n and_o the_o church_n keep_v to_o it_o if_o the_o abovesaid_a end_n be_v not_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o management_n thereof_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o real_a godliness_n it_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o useless_a or_o mischievous_a opinion_n scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o ensnare_a invention_n of_o man_n the_o more_o exact_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o outward_a platform_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o plain_o they_o will_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichristian_a that_o be_v a_o pretend_a christian_a power_n against_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o conjunction_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n will_v more_o evident_o appear_v 13.11_o that_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n be_v as_o a_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o excellent_a use_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a soldiery_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o safe_a vessel_n for_o precious_a liquor_n or_o as_o restringent_a and_o corroborative_a physic_n where_o there_o be_v a_o unexpected_a evacuation_n of_o the_o serviceable_a support_n of_o life_n but_o if_o traitor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n get_v possession_n of_o this_o castle_n poison_z be_v mingle_v with_o this_o precious_a liquor_n and_o foul_a and_o malignant_a humour_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v more_o desirable_a the_o castle_n be_v ruin_v the_o vessel_n break_v the_o physic_n cast_v down_o the_o sink_n and_o the_o body_n leave_v free_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o thing_n so_o hateful_a and_o pernicious_a shall_v be_v continue_v and_o conserve_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o christian_a religion_n be_v leave_v to_o support_v itself_o by_o the_o innate_a evidence_n of_o its_o own_o truth_n then_o be_v sophisticated_a with_o vain_a lie_n and_o wicked_a invention_n be_v forcible_o maintain_v for_o other_o end_n than_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o nay_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v contrary_a end_n and_o prove_v a_o mystery_n of_o tyranny_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n be_v to_o make_v
solomon_n in_o define_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o kill_v and_o whatever_o church_n be_v cruel_a and_o remorseless_a in_o either_o temporal_a persecution_n or_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o imperious_a harlot_n but_o no_o discern_a spirit_n will_v ever_o take_v she_o for_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n wherefore_o those_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o low-belled_n by_o this_o terror_n as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o captivate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother-church_n by_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o disingenuous_a abuse_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o for_o sureness_n i_o have_v rather_o exercise_v my_o charity_n in_o wish_v they_o convert_v from_o popery_n then_o express_v any_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o religion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o who_o can_v infallible_o demonstrate_v to_o myself_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o paganism_n be_v certain_o damn_v to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n have_v tumble_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o the_o case_n be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o pestilence_n in_o a_o city_n where_o we_o will_v suppose_v not_o a_o house_n free_a no_o man_n can_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v escape_v nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a safety_n the_o danger_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o some_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a providence_n they_o break_v through_o all_o those_o impediment_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o as_o haply_o some_o under_o paganism_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o that_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o profelyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stint_v his_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o invent_v the_o form_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o their_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o from_o all_o real_a holiness_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o vain_a invention_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o brief_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fashion_v out_o so_o near_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n or_o else_o to_o the_o liveless_a and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o judaisme_n both_o which_o christ_n appear_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v as_o either_o contrary_a or_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v explicit_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o last_o be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o their_o feign_a story_n and_o imperiously-obtruded_n opinion_n that_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o of_o turn_v to_o it_o be_v either_o to_o become_v a_o besotted_a superstitionist_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o light_n in_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o turn_v downright_a atheist_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o discernible_a that_o the_o tenant_n of_o their_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o their_o practice_n fraudulent_a fit_v chief_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o their_o ceremony_n useless_a thankless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o true_o of_o it_o but_o above_o it_o and_o fend_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v by_o some_o pardonable_a sleight_n of_o prudence_n accompany_v with_o a_o impregnable_a innocency_n of_o spirit_n and_o readiness_n of_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a they_o can_v they_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o that_o and_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n have_v give_v they_o no_o commission_n inconsiderate_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o betray_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o usurp_a enemy_n but_o for_o other_o that_o be_v perfect_a papist_n and_o swallow_v down_o all_o that_o church_n propose_v to_o they_o without_o chew_v or_o distaste_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a earthen_a pitcher_n which_o receive_v poison_n and_o wholesome_a liquor_n with_o a_o like_a admittance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expunge_n in_o that_o it_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o a_o man_n never_o so_o regenerate_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n put_v together_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o rather_o stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v they_o again_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v no_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o other_o may_v know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o case_n to_o these_o rule_n if_o love_n be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n and_o hatred_n of_o error_n darkness_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o if_o hatred_n itself_o be_v murder_n what_o will_v murder_v itself_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v murder_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v full_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v serious_o compose_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o do_v only_o declare_v against_o and_o reject_v the_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o murder_n there_o be_v no_o murder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o guilty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o this_o crime_n all_o the_o world_n know_v wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o bloody_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a papist_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o suffrage_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o she_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o than_o infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o through-paced_n papist_n can_v ever_o go_v to_o
heaven_n while_o he_o be_v such_o this_o murderous_a disposition_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o love_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o centre_n of_o regeneration_n if_o there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n in_o we_o against_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o deep_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o life_n in_o we_o wherefore_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o mr._n mede_n can_v be_v make_v harsh_a or_o odious_a by_o the_o opposer_n surmise_n there_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v save_v in_o such_o as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v though_o of_o the_o papal_a denomination_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o incapacity_n of_o be_v save_v in_o the_o other_o there_o want_v no_o apocalypse_n to_o reveal_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v a_o more_o uncharitable_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o which_o promise_v they_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o charity_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v profess_o persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o innocent_a nay_o of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ._n 27._o but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v reply_v same_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o snare_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o true_a holiness_n if_o not_o to_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o solifidianisme_n and_o eternal_a decree_n and_o as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o utter_a insensibility_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n into_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v regenerate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n and_o inevitable_a damnation_n of_o innumerable_a miriads_o of_o man_n providence_n determine_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o romanist_n either_o censure_v all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n or_o in_o their_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a death_n upon_o they_o that_o gainsay_v the_o article_n of_o their_o church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o be_v content_a that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o way_n possible_o avoid_v it_o this_o objection_n i_o must_v confess_v be_v very_o shrewd_o level_v at_o the_o mark_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o undertake_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o my_o now_o almost-ended_n preface_n to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o only_a i_o shall_v return_v thus_o much_o first_o that_o all_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o solifidian_o nor_o hold_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a decree_n inconsistent_a with_o either_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o then_o second_o they_o that_o do_v do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o their_o opinion_n nor_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o low-bell_n man_n into_o their_o own_o error_n by_o either_o uncharitable_a censuring_n or_o bloody_a persecution_n nor_o become_v incorrigible_a themselves_o upon_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n but_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o and_o advantageous_o propose_v three_o their_o error_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o manage_v with_o that_o meditate_a craft_n and_o design_n as_o in_o the_o old_a apostate_n church_n they_o be_v not_o invent_v to_o serve_v some_o avaritious_a or_o ambitious_a end_n but_o fall_v into_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o chance_n upon_o read_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o look_v upon_o alone_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o conclusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o such_o as_o have_v puzzle_v contemplative_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o four_a and_o last_o if_o they_o have_v make_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o argumentative_a conclusion_n article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o cleanse_v from_o the_o corruption_n they_o contract_v under_o the_o mother_n of_o apostasy_n which_o main_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o add_v the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o infallible_a article_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o that_o whatever_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v still_o romanize_v and_o do_v not_o clear_v up_o into_o a_o certain_a and_o uncontroverted_a apostolic_a purity_n exhibit_v nothing_o for_o fundamental_o but_o what_o be_v express_o so_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o without_o the_o slipperyness_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n which_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o be_v it_o also_o their_o great_a interest_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n righteousness_n 28._o as_o for_o that_o abusable_a opinion_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v my_o dissatisfaction_n touch_v that_o point_n which_o ordinary_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n most_o of_o all_o build_v upon_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o well-meaning_a and_o piously-disposed_n person_n may_v also_o heedless_o take_v up_o the_o form_n i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a will_v not_o misconstrue_v it_o nor_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o free_a and_o faithful_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o danger_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o overmuch_o idolised_a doctrine_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a idol_n that_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v i_o mean_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o a_o mere_a phrase_n if_o you_o prescind_v it_o from_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n for_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n contain_v in_o it_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n both_o concern_v this_o state_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o his_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o here_o or_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o these_o deprivement_n be_v the_o result_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o secure_v from_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v which_o be_v against_o the_o hypothesis_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a assertour_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n more_o comprise_v therein_o then_o such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v define_v and_o whether_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o this_o imputative_a sense_n he_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o for_o if_o this_o righteousness_n we_o be_v thus_o clothe_v with_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o real_o keep_v we_o suppose_v from_o envy_n from_o drunkenness_n from_o adultery_n and_o make_v we_o charitable_a sober_a and_o chaste_a it_o be_v not_o then_o imputative_a but_o inherent_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o you_o prescind_v it_o from_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o phrase_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o damage_n do_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o account_v a_o distinct_a article_n from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o can_v afford_v any_o true_a and_o useful_a sense_n distinct_a therefrom_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v any_o that_o be_v not_o very_o mischievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o that_o loathsome_a and_o pestilential_a error_n of_o antinomianisme_n but_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v again_o appeal_v to_o the_o sagacious_a if_o there_o may_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o do_v easy_o insinuate_v to_o overmany_a a_o needlesness_n of_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o be_v real_o righteous_a we_o be_v so_o warm_o secure_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o and_o do_v omit_v such_o circumstance_n
themselves_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o straight_o to_o one_o another_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o mutual_a right_n seem_v enormous_o harsh_a and_o unchristian_a for_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o certain_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n since_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o god_n so_o well_o approve_v that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o christ_n so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o they_o again_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o persecute_a of_o think_v as_o he_o do_v and_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o persecutor_n will_v promote_v as_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n how_o unwarrantable_a a_o action_n be_v it_o to_o do_v a_o certain_a injury_n for_o a_o uncertain_a conceit_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o love_n of_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v bitter_a zeal_n and_o brawl_n about_o it_o but_o the_o depretiate_a of_o humane_a device_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o true_a sanctity_n that_o mask_n of_o hyprocrisie_n patch_v up_o of_o empty_a opinion_n and_o formality_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v tear_v off_o and_o leave_v the_o face_n bare_a that_o their_o complexion_n may_v be_v more_o discernible_a how_o pure_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v or_o how_o unsound_a cadaverous_a and_o deform_a and_o last_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o dissent_n in_o the_o nonfundamentals_a of_o religion_n be_v real_o a_o great_a ornament_n of_o christianity_n then_o the_o most_o exact_a uniformity_n imaginable_a it_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n or_o exercise_v of_o charity_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o the_o best_a way_n i_o think_v at_o the_o long_o run_v to_o make_v the_o church_n as_o uniform_a as_o can_v just_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o true_a christian_a love_n can_v once_o get_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v undertake_v for_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a for_o charity_n be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o he_o that_o be_v real_o spirit_v thereby_o i_o dare_v promise_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o oftentate_n his_o sanctimony_n by_o a_o pretend_a queziness_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o more_o delicate_a sense_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a discernment_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o godliness_n than_o other_o have_v but_o whatever_o a_o good_a round_a force_n will_v urge_v he_o to_o out_o of_o love_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o comply_v therewith_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v under_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v the_o church_n ever_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o her_o child_n what_o be_v either_o false_a or_o useless_a for_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v once_o imbue_v with_o that_o divine_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o can_v but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n h._n m._n from_o my_o study_n at_o christ_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n june_n 12._o 1660._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o four_o main_a property_n of_o a_o mystery_n 2._o the_o first_o property_n obscurity_n 3._o the_o second_o intelligibleness_n 4._o the_o three_o truth_n 5._o the_o four_o usefulness_n 6._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n 7._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n 1._o every_o legitimate_a mystery_n comprehend_v in_o it_o at_o least_o these_o four_o property_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o knowledge_n first_o competent_o obscure_a recondite_v and_o abstruse_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o utter_o hide_v and_o intricate_a but_o that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v in_o a_o due_a measure_n intelligible_a three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o intelligible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_o and_o certain_o true_a four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o impertinent_a or_o idle_a speculation_n but_o a_o truth_n very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a we_o may_v well_o add_v also_o for_o some_o religious_a end_n 2._o this_o obscurity_n and_o abstruseness_n make_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n more_o solemn_a and_o venerable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v but_o hide_v it_o also_o from_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v thereof_o from_o whence_o some_o critic_n have_v derive_v mysterium_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v which_o be_v well_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o other_o with_o more_o judgement_n in_o grammar_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o proper_a greek_a word_n and_o fetch_v the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v be_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o unmeet_a person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n expound_v mysterium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n wonderful_a unknown_a and_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o or_o rash_o communicate_v to_o other_o 3._o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v utter_o unintelligible_a wherefore_o intelligibleness_n add_v this_o further_a requisite_a also_o to_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o thereby_o become_v communicable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_o prepare_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o etymologist_n give_v also_o this_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o divine_a matter_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o party_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v hence_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mysta_fw-la a_o scholar_n or_o commencer_n in_o divine_a mystery_n one_o that_o be_v more_o slight_o imbue_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o more_o firm_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v but_o obscure_o apprehend_v before_o from_o which_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v there_o necessary_o arise_v a_o full_a and_o free_a assent_n of_o his_o understanding_n without_o any_o further_a doubt_n or_o hesitancy_n the_o proverb_n be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o case_n that_o see_v be_v believe_v 5._o but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a dry_a belief_n without_o any_o love_n or_o like_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o we_o add_v also_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o certain_o true_a but_o very_o concern_o useful_a and_o profitable_a which_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o do_v not_o imply_v yet_o another_o in_o the_o same_o language_n and_o of_o the_o like_a sense_n do_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n initiation_n into_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o usefulness_n whereof_o a_o platonist_n admirable_o well_o describe_v not_o without_o a_o verbal_a allusion_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o we_o will_v render_v it_o in_o our_o more_o familiar_a language_n sound_v thus_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n of_o all_o religious_a mystery_n be_v the_o bring_v back_o fall_v man_n into_o his_o pristine_a condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o again_o to_o that_o high_a station_n which_o he_o then_o first_o forsake_v when_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v true_o divine_a 6._o wherefore_o not_o to_o dwell_v too_o long_o on_o the_o threshold_n we_o conclude_v brief_o and_o in_o general_a that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n measurable_o abstruse_a whereby_o it_o become_v more_o venerable_a but_o yet_o intelligible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v communicable_a and_o
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
foot_n and_o they_o lout_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n who_o life_n if_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o they_o they_o will_v unreconcilable_o hate_v and_o scorn_v their_o person_n for_o their_o meanness_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v with_o more_o shame_n and_o cruelty_n then_o ever_o make_v they_o suffer_v once_o again_o those_o bloody_a martyrdom_n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a spectacle_n to_o consider_v what_o strange_a ridiculous_a work_n these_o satyr_n monkey_n and_o baboon_n i_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_v mass_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v enliven_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n have_v make_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sophistical_a knot_n and_o noose_n fruitless_a subtlety_n and_o nicety_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n the_o schoolman_n and_o polemical_a divine_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o what_o needless_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n what_o ensnare_a new_a coin_a article_n what_o set_v up_o of_o self-flattering_a sect_n and_o interest_n what_o variously-carved_n form_n and_o new-fangled_a curiosity_n have_v be_v contrive_v and_o shape_v out_o by_o either_o superstitious_a churchman_n or_o carnal_a politician_n 8._o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o this_o though_o this_o be_v ill_a enough_o the_o scene_n will_v seem_v only_o comical_a in_o comparison_n but_o at_o last_o the_o ape_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o the_o shoemaker_n knife_n and_o christendom_n lie_v tumble_v and_o wallow_v i_o know_v not_o for_o how_o many_o age_n together_o in_o its_o own_o blood_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o long_a bustle_n for_o and_o great_a ostentation_n of_o a_o external_n religion_n the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o pride_n lust_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o all_o our_o action_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o our_o heart_n and_o real_a service_n be_v gross_o pagan_a we_o consecrate_v our_o very_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o to_o the_o worst-titled_n deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v strict_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n to_o show_v what_o real_a apostate_n we_o be_v to_o paganism_n rather_o pour_v forth_o one_o another_o blood_n as_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o mars_n then_o keep_v that_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o his_o who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n 9_o thus_o have_v it_o please_v that_o ever-watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n to_o connive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o while_n at_o this_o pagan_a christianisme_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o former_a age_n at_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n but_o assure_o it_o will_v be_v better_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n even_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o end_v in_o so_o tedious_a a_o scene_n where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a and_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o filth_n and_o evil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v blow_v upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o actuate_v this_o external_a form_n of_o religion_n with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scale_n will_v fall_v from_o her_o eye_n and_o that_o load_n of_o scurf_n and_o ascititious_a foulness_n will_v fall_v from_o her_o skin_n and_o her_o flesh_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o a_o tender_a child_n and_o she_o shall_v grow_v strong_a healthful_a and_o irreprehensible_o lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o divine_a life_n will_v be_v in_o her_o high_a triumph_n or_o exaltation_n upon_o earth_n and_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v continue_v for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n etc._n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o just_a and_o christ_n visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a representation_n in_o general_n so_o far_o as_o my_o skill_n in_o church-history_n or_o prophecy_n will_v reach_v that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a business_n more_o particular_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o operose_fw-la endeavour_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v rather_o send_v he_o that_o doubt_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o that_o incomparable_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n mr._n joseph_n mede_n who_o proceed_n be_v with_o that_o care_n and_o caution_n with_o that_o clearness_n and_o strictness_n of_o reason_n with_o that_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n and_o unparalleled_a modesty_n and_o calmness_n that_o the_o study_n and_o enquiry_n into_o these_o matter_n which_o have_v even_o grow_v odious_a and_o infamous_a by_o the_o wild_a and_o ridiculous_a miscarriage_n of_o hot_a fanatic_a spirit_n have_v in_o my_o apprehension_n gain_v much_o credit_n and_o repute_v by_o the_o orderly_a and_o coherent_a method_n and_o unexceptionable_a ratiocination_n of_o this_o grave_n and_o venerable_a person_n upon_o who_o account_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o i_o think_v it_o clear_a both_o out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n christendom_n will_v be_v in_o due_a time_n very_o much_o change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a and_o because_o there_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o counterbalance_v the_o weight_n of_o mr._n mede_n reason_n as_o the_o authority_n and_o lustre_n of_o that_o worthily-admired_n name_v of_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n who_o have_v interpret_v the_o revelation_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n the_o ingenuity_n and_o prettiness_n of_o who_o exposition_n have_v almost_o impose_v upon_o myself_o to_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o revelation_n as_o he_o drive_v at_o to_o make_v all_o clear_a i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n of_o exhibit_v both_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o so_o pious_a so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n as_o mr._n mede_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o select_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o which_o he_o main_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n seriousness_n and_o devotion_n shall_v see_v further_o than_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o have_v a_o ample_a harvest_n of_o praise_n from_o other_o performance_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o political_a employment_n can_v not_o be_v so_o entire_o vacant_a to_o the_o search_n into_o so_o abstruse_a a_o mystery_n chap._n xv._n 1._o grotius_n his_o reason_n against_o day_n signify_v year_n in_o the_o prophet_n propound_v and_o answer_v 2._o demonstration_n that_o day_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o mr._n mede_n opinion_n that_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n begin_v chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v 5._o of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n 1._o the_o strong_a presumption_n that_o grotius_n have_v against_o mr._n mede_n way_n be_v his_o confidence_n that_o day_n never_o signify_v year_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a it_o will_v utter_o invalidate_v and_o make_v useless_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o mr._n mede_n apocalyptical_a interpretation_n but_o he_o affirm_v it_o with_o all_o boldness_n imaginable_a 2.10_o dies_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la dies_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la anni_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la somniant_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v it_o very_o plain_o from_o daniel_n 8.14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v compare_v with_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v tell_v thou_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v he_o have_v nothing_o
jerusalem_n cease_v so_o to_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n the_o trample_v the_o holy_a city_n he_o interpret_v of_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n there_o to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n as_o if_o that_o temple_n stand_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o he_o will_v terminate_v these_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o temple_n to_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochab_n but_o bring_v no_o history_n to_o make_v good_a his_o device_n and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o time_n of_o barchochab_n good_a it_o be_v yet_o good_a for_o nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v end_n the_o two_o witness_n he_o will_v have_v the_o two_o church_n in_o aelia_n the_o one_o speak_v hebrew_n the_o other_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divide_v these_o into_o two_o that_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n not_o distinguish_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o outward_a language_n 9_o the_o body_n of_o these_o slay_a witness_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a this_o he_o interpret_v of_o the_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n by_o barchochab_n which_o certain_o be_v very_o short_a if_o but_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a long_a neither_o do_v he_o here_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o history_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o divine_a prophecy_n will_v affect_v the_o preciseness_n of_o half_a a_o day_n or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o such_o a_o general_a prefiguration_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v beside_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v now_o lose_v all_o its_o glory_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o chief_a ground_n that_o they_o have_v to_o think_v so_o be_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o 8._o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o crucify_v either_o in_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o refer_v to_o nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n more_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o this_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o degenerate_a polity_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n where_o christ_n be_v persecute_v as_o he_o complain_v to_o 9.4_o saul_n in_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n where_o also_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v right_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v crucify_v not_o in_o the_o time_n past_o only_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indefinite_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v crucify_v so_o long_o as_o this_o power_n of_o apostasy_n hold_v up_o for_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n in_o prophecy_n be_v very_o usual_a for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o any_o one_o disrelish_v this_o more_o mystical_a sense_n i_o shall_v substitute_v that_o of_o mr._n mede_n which_o the_o course_v literalist_n can_v evade_v namely_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n within_o which_o christ_n be_v literal_o crucify_v see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o text._n the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n which_o number_n signify_v the_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a church_n 12.6_o her_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n he_o interpret_v of_o the_o extinguish_n the_o church_n to_o outward_a sight_n at_o least_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o suspect_a history_n and_o her_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o desert_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o populosity_n of_o that_o renown_a city_n but_o the_o time_n of_o 1260_o day_n he_o make_v out_o by_o no_o history_n to_o say_v nothing_o how_o this_o interpretation_n depend_v on_o another_o very_a harsh_a one_o namely_o the_o expound_v 5._o and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o the_o disappear_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o simon_n whenas_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n sure_o signify_v magistracy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n as_o be_v intimate_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17.3_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13._o for_o we_o may_v put_v they_o together_o they_o be_v the_o same_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n this_o beast_n he_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n prophetic_a scheme_n where_o beast_n signify_v kingdom_n or_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o daniel_n but_o the_o ten_o horn_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n in_o which_o he_o be_v right_a if_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o body_n fit_a to_o bear_v they_o the_o seven_o head_n he_o make_v the_o seven_o caesar_n claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasian_n titus_n but_o if_o the_o caesar_n be_v head_n there_o must_v be_v more_o head_n than_o seven_o for_o there_o be_v four_o caesar_n before_o claudius_n and_o i_o think_v thirty_o after_o titus_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o claudius_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o banish_v the_o christian_a teacher_n which_o act_n be_v yet_o so_o inconsiderable_a that_o the_o first_o persecution_n be_v fix_v on_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o nine_o note_a persecution_n be_v after_o titus_n the_o last_o of_o they_o rage_v a_o little_a before_o constantine_n the_o great_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n that_o this_o beast_n shall_v have_v above_o thirty_o head_n then_o but_o seven_o again_o in_o this_o beast_n which_o the_o prophet_n john_n resemble_v to_o a_o 13.2_o leopard_n in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o will_v have_v claudius_n who_o before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o to_o be_v the_o body_n thereof_o and_o domitian_n who_o be_v late_a than_o the_o last_o of_o these_o seven_o caesar_n and_o so_o in_o order_n more_o like_o the_o tail_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o chap._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o beast_n itself_o so_o much_o of_o forcedness_n and_o incoherency_n be_v there_o in_o the_o make_n out_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o also_o be_v harsh_a in_o my_o judgement_n the_o make_v present_o one_o of_o these_o head_n which_o be_v before_o caesar_n to_o be_v the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 3._o wound_v to_o death_n &_o that_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o 14._o sword_n and_o to_o be_v heal_v also_o which_o methinks_v be_v very_o unnatural_o applicable_a to_o a_o hill_n or_o a_o tower_n he_o pretend_v he_o have_v hit_v the_o time_n of_o 5._o the_o forty_o two_o month_n this_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n but_o he_o refer_v to_o no_o history_n and_o helvicus_n affix_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o persecution_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o domitian_n reign_n whence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o rather_o six_o year_n that_o he_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o chief_a artifice_n of_o his_o misinterpretation_n be_v upon_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o beast_n 17.8_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o go_v into_o perdition_n he_o again_o apply_v to_o domitian_n make_v nothing_o of_o transfigure_v a_o single_a head_n into_o a_o whole_a beast_n but_o the_o description_n be_v more_o accurate_a vers_fw-la 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o five_o king_n here_o that_o be_v fall_v say_v grotius_n be_v claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n which_o how_o fond_a a_o conceit_n it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o one_o be_v
such_o lame_a imperfect_a nay_o as_o i_o say_v impossible_a interpretation_n wherefore_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o method_n of_o mr._n mede_n in_o interpret_n this_o book_n be_v real_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o book_n itself_o into_o that_o power_n and_o use_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a light_n to_o all_o age_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a to_o the_o last_o nor_o do_v those_o expression_n of_o 22.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 22.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o infringe_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v declare_v or_o import_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o either_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o rome_n heathen_a for_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v very_o needless_a to_o spend_v many_o vision_n upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v of_o it_o so_o clear_o before_o and_o with_o all_o useful_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v how_o vain_a therefore_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v so_o many_o vision_n spend_v thereupon_o in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a than_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n but_o so_o obscure_a that_o they_o be_v now_o not_o tolerable_o applicable_a to_o the_o know_a event_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v utter_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o forewarn_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o event_n nor_o be_v a_o record_n of_o god_n foresight_n and_o providence_n after_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o say_v there_o be_v vision_n plain_a and_o express_a enough_o concern_v heathen_a rome_n and_o her_o bloody_a persecute_v the_o church_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o first_o six_o seal_n also_o appertain_v to_o that_o time_n while_o rome_n be_v heathen_a the_o six_o whereof_o signify_v the_o mighty_a change_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o empire_n become_v christian._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o vision_n for_o heathen_a rome_n nor_o any_o but_o what_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o useful_a as_o all_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v which_o encourage_v the_o church_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o assurance_n that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v signify_v then_o this_o in_o such_o general_a prophecy_n as_o these_o nay_o i_o say_v further_o they_o may_v have_v count_v the_o nearness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o praeco_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n observe_v from_o what_o quarter_n such_o emperor_n come_v as_o bear_v the_o great_a similitude_n with_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n and_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v the_o high_a their_o hope_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o event_n near_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v vision_n enough_o concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n while_o it_o be_v pagan_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v vision_n that_o concern_v the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o paganize_v again_o under_o christianity_n and_o in_o this_o apostasy_n cruel_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apostatise_v or_o that_o those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o the_o former_a answer_n i_o can_v wish_v be_v solid_a but_o have_v no_o leisure_n here_o to_o dispute_v it_o the_o latter_a i_o conceive_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o from_o a_o inference_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o will_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o report_n that_o such_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n be_v to_o be_v act_v half_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n hence_o which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o quick_o shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o scene_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n grotius_n himself_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o vision_n but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o othersome_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o expound_v of_o such_o event_n as_o have_v happen_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o insolidity_n of_o this_o exception_n against_o mr._n mede_n method_n of_o interpret_n this_o book_n who_o meaning_n for_o the_o general_a we_o have_v clear_v from_o all_o possible_a prejudices_fw-la let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o important_a usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a conviction_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o providence_n to_o consider_v how_o there_o have_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o family_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n from_o abraham_n time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o very_a age_n and_o onward_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n plain_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n either_o in_o thing_n that_o still_o continue_v or_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o undoubted_a history_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o prophet_n who_o say_v they_o do_v commune_v with_o angel_n do_v not_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o have_v real_a conference_n with_o those_o celestial_a inhabitant_n as_o abraham_n certain_o have_v gen._n 18._o where_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v namely_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n nor_o do_v daniel_n when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o river_n 8.16_o ulai_n talk_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n prove_v but_o with_o a_o angel_n as_o also_o gabriel_n be_v who_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o accurate_o answer_v to_o the_o event_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n 10._o hiddekel_n the_o event_n of_o who_o prediction_n be_v partly_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o partly_o now_o fulfil_v under_o 12.7_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o also_o be_v almost_o expire_v and_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n point_v at_o by_o those_o 12._o number_n 1290_o day_n and_o 1335_o day_n mention_v by_o the_o angel_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v i_o think_v very_o solid_o interpret_v which_o general_a intimation_n in_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o set_v out_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n who_o also_o plain_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o angel_n and_o his_o vision_n suit_v the_o event_n so_o punctual_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o both_o the_o continue_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o those_o angelical_a being_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a fruit_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o that_o read_v and_o right_o observe_v the_o exact_a applicableness_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o event_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n nor_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n i_o may_v add_v also_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n christ_n appear_v so_o plain_o to_o john_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v of_o raise_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o may_v
already_o show_v in_o my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v symmetral_a to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v christian_n that_o superior_a and_o inferior_a be_v as_o natural_a in_o a_o people_n as_o head_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v decry_v government_n but_o out_o of_o madness_n or_o some_o villainous_a design_n to_o enthrall_v other_o at_o last_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o own_o lawless_a fury_n that_o there_o be_v king_n and_o governor_n under_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o millennium_n as_o appear_v revel_v 21._o v._n 24._o and_o that_o no_o frame_n of_o government_n can_v be_v evil_a where_o governor_n rule_v by_o a_o good_a law_n and_o last_o that_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n essential_o evil_a or_o good_a that_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o leave_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o fundamental_a transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o structure_n be_v all_o upon_o twelve_o but_o instead_o of_o convince_a they_o by_o what_o be_v true_a to_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o fury_n by_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o false_a gloss_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o embolden_v they_o the_o more_o and_o make_v they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o for_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o least_o without_o change_v any_o temporal_a power_n and_o superiority_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v 4._o a_o three_o use_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o answer_v a_o very_a crooked_a objection_n both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n for_o see_v thing_n have_v be_v so_o ill_o for_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n together_o that_o the_o world_n have_v grow_v pagan_a again_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o swallow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n at_o all_o nor_o providence_n will_v the_o atheist_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v idolatry_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n fill_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o profess_v he_o but_o to_o both_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o nothing_o have_v happen_v in_o all_o this_o but_o what_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n and_o predict_v plain_o in_o these_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o daniel_n have_v more_o general_o adumbrate_v before_o which_o therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o providence_n then_o against_o it_o and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n faithful_a vigilancy_n over_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o not_o yet_o have_v gather_v one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o holy_a vision_n and_o that_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n 5._o a_o four_o use_v and_o that_o a_o eminent_a one_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o clear_a mirror_n of_o both_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o her_o recovery_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intimate_v more_o general_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o root_n be_v 25_o as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 12_o intimate_v that_o their_o apostasy_n consist_v in_o the_o general_n of_o add_v to_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n supernumerary_a article_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o coin_v be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o without_o any_o dispute_n and_o contest_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o intimate_v also_o before_o from_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o be_v 25_o resolvable_a also_o into_o 5_o again_o that_o their_o apostatical_a religion_n be_v frame_v chief_o to_o gratify_v and_o entertain_v the_o external_a sense_n that_o it_o begin_v there_o and_o end_v there_o and_o let_v the_o divine_a and_o more_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n lie_v asleep_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o this_o apostasy_n be_v indigitated_a by_o the_o square_a 666_o as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o red_a bloody_a dragon_n that_o be_v cruel_a persecution_n and_o idolatry_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n who_o chief_a part_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n must_v needs_o be_v 13._o who_o make_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n very_o lively_o resemble_v the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n he_o heal_v that_o be_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a power_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o theme_n that_o will_v be_v over-eager_o listen_v to_o by_o some_o and_o obstinate_o without_o any_o consideration_n and_o reason_n reject_v by_o other_o 6._o but_o this_o apocalyptick_a glass_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o romanist_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n to_o look_v their_o face_n in_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o be_v still_o engage_v or_o how_o far_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n and_o apostasy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o it_o or_o no._n for_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v much_o scruple_n the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n concern_v the_o epocha_n of_o which_o day_n the_o very_o high_a mr._n mede_n pitch_v upon_o be_v 365_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n which_o will_v end_v the_o 1260_o day_n anno_fw-la 1625._o but_o many_o year_n before_o this_o be_v there_o the_o same_o different_a church_n that_o there_o be_v now_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o hide_v in_o these_o division_n of_o church_n and_o that_o all_o hitherto_o for_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a desert_n moreover_o those_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v make_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o which_o immediate_o become_v the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o polity_n if_o those_o alteration_n than_o have_v be_v into_o a_o way_n pure_o apostolical_a it_o have_v be_v plain_o the_o enliven_a of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o into_o heaven_n many_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n all_o be_v not_o yet_o right_a and_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a nor_o the_o woman_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n 7._o wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a humility_n and_o modesty_n suspect_v ourselves_o not_o to_o have_v emerge_v quite_o out_o of_o this_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v she_o will_v be_v lapse_v for_o 1260_o year_n let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o remainder_n of_o this_o lapse_n be_v still_o upon_o we_o which_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o symbolize_v with_o that_o church_n who_o we_o just_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o apostate_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v not_o one_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o that_o church_n that_o they_o make_v thing_n fundamental_a that_o be_v not_o and_o mingle_v their_o own_o humane_a invention_n with_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o imperious_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n we_o be_v very_o sensible_a ourselves_o of_o this_o in_o ceremony_n and_o be_v not_o uncertain_a and_o useless_a opinion_n as_o arrant_a a_o ceremony_n as_o ceremony_n themselves_o which_o we_o so_o kick_v against_o and_o fly_v away_o from_o like_o wild_a horse_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n clean_o from_o that_o other_o badge_n of_o the_o beast_n unchristian_a persecution_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o for_o difference_n where_o christ_n himself_o have_v
strife_n about_o their_o vain_a and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n this_o i_o believe_v we_o will_v be_v prone_a enough_o to_o acknowledge_v against_o other_o namely_o in_o those_o dominion_n wherein_o popery_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o our_o advantage_n to_o examine_v also_o what_o be_v amiss_o at_o home_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bestianize_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o purple_a spot_n but_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v mortiferous_a but_o the_o case_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v sheep_n from_o goat_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o those_o in_o such_o a_o pasture_n that_o have_v such_o a_o mark_n or_o figure_n upon_o they_o be_v goat_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o think_v that_o this_o mark_n or_o figure_n be_v so_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o goat_n but_o that_o when_o in_o another_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o creature_n so_o shape_v of_o the_o like_a bigness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o a_o goat_n have_v he_o may_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o pronounce_v that_o that_o be_v a_o goat_n too_o though_o the_o abovesaid_a mark_n be_v want_v wherefore_o let_v we_o impartial_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v yet_o pure_a sheep_n or_o no._n if_o the_o witness_n be_v dead_a in_o both_o a_o moral_a and_o political_a sense_n among_o we_o that_o be_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o name_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n and_o be_v rule_v more_o by_o that_o then_o the_o plain_a scripture_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v symmetral_a if_o by_o fulsome_a and_o course_n antinomianisme_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o be_v good_a and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n we_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v alive_a in_o we_o and_o by_o mingle_v conceit_n of_o our_o own_o and_o imperious_o impose_v of_o they_o upon_o other_o hazard_n with_o some_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o keep_v other_o out_o of_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n as_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n though_o never_o so_o cordial_a and_o exemplary_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o old_a symmetral_a pattern_n we_o have_v thus_o transgress_v that_o holy_a ancient_a and_o apostolic_a number_n 12_o by_o our_o new-fangled_a addition_n and_o add_v also_o persecution_n thereto_o do_v as_o certain_o become_v or_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o goat_n be_v a_o goat_n without_o the_o abovesaid_a mark_n and_o figure_n upon_o he_o nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o slay_v the_o witness_n till_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o heat_n and_o pride_n in_o prefer_v our_o own_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o do_v but_o make_v void_a the_o weighty_a precept_n of_o life_n and_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o our_o tradition_n engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o inure_v they_o to_o lie_v cool_a to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v true_o to_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o to_o let_v they_o lie_v stark_o dead_a in_o the_o street_n and_o while_o those_o that_o govern_v govern_v for_o themselves_o and_o love_n to_o feel_v their_o own_o power_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o their_o government_n be_v the_o comfort_n and_o ennoblement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a and_o know_v faithful_a christian_n and_o subject_n and_o that_o whatever_o any_o one_o have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o not_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a lust_n while_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v in_o either_o ministry_n or_o magistracy_n supreme_a or_o subordinate_a in_o what_o measure_n these_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n slay_v and_o cast_v out_o dead_a into_o the_o street_n and_o all_o power_n let_v it_o change_v into_o what_o frame_n it_o will_v but_o the_o play_v of_o the_o leviathan_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v the_o deep_a boil_n before_o he_o and_o leave_v a_o hoary_a tract_n of_o froth_n after_o he_o boast_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n and_o title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n that_o some_o man_n talk_v so_o loud_o of_o be_v not_o in_o demolish_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n which_o thing_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o both_o by_o those_o order_n of_o man_n who_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n and_o institute_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o will_v countenance_v the_o indispensable_a life_n of_o god_n not_o the_o unprofitable_a humour_n of_o rash_a and_o fallible_a man_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o rank_n will_v pay_v their_o duty_n of_o support_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n in_o a_o christian_a comfortable_a way_n the_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o title_n to_o such_o order_n of_o man_n be_v but_o their_o just_a due_n and_o become_v as_o well_o useful_a as_o ornamental_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o fanatic_a or_o satanick_n fury_n in_o such_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o usher_v in_o the_o five_o monarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o will_v destroy_v all_o order_n and_o rank_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n can_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o neither_o these_o order_n themselves_o have_v any_o unholiness_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o person_n haply_o in_o possession_n be_v less_o saint_n than_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o for_o if_o the_o enrich_a a_o man_n self_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o saintship_n the_o great_a robber_n be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o such_o zelots_n as_o these_o what_o miserable_a redeemer_n they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v be_v too_o sad_o prefigure_v by_o that_o jewish_a faction_n at_o jerusalem_n more_o intolerable_a by_o far_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n than_o the_o enemy_n that_o besiege_v they_o wherefore_o the_o gape_a after_o a_o five_o monarchy_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thirst_a after_o spoil_n and_o blood_n many_o man_n be_v stimulate_v thereto_o by_o the_o secret_a sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o envy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hope_v to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n by_o destroy_v of_o settle_a authority_n and_o by_o starve_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o rabble_n of_o fanatical_a superstition_n or_o atheistical_a prophaneness_n the_o most_o certain_a prevention_n whereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a for_o then_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o unexceptionable_a that_o it_o will_v awe_v and_o keep_v off_o the_o villainy_n and_o boldness_n of_o such_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o encourage_v by_o the_o conspicuous_a intermixture_n of_o thing_n false_a idolatrous_a and_o impious_a to_o fly_v against_o all_o at_o once_o and_o to_o rend_v all_o into_o piece_n beside_o that_o they_o row_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o tide_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n will_v carry_v they_o along_o which_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n till_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a reformation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o that_o city_n be_v raise_v who_o not_o only_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o twelve_o but_o who_o gate_n tribe_n angel_n the_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o solid_a content_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o replication_n still_o of_o twelve_o throughout_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o that_o church_n appear_v that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 10._o which_o time_n be_v so_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o compute_v of_o prophecy_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o every_o one_o to_o look_v thither-ward_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o dulness_n and_o lethargicalness_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o if_o it_o will_v never_o
be_v better_o for_o this_o article_n of_o infidelity_n among_o the_o rest_n keep_v the_o witness_n still_o dead_a in_o all_o the_o sense_n abovenamed_a wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n reform_v himself_o and_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v his_o neighbour_n and_o witness_v the_o good_a witness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o time_n come_v not_o on_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o real_a and_o speedy_a advancement_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o all_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n will_v go_v on_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n than_o heretofore_o and_o with_o infinite_o better_a success_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a strike_n while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n lest_o such_o prophecy_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a it_o may_v fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o tedious_a delay_n and_o a_o long_o lead_v they_o about_o who_o otherwise_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n enter_v the_o promise_v land_n so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o improbable_a but_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n change_n into_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n may_v be_v foreslack_v by_o the_o ill_a management_n and_o faithlesness_n of_o they_o from_o who_o god_n more_o peculiar_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v industrious_a labourer_n in_o this_o white_a harvest_n of_o apostolic_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o have_v now_o for_o some_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o great_a babylon_n to_o build_v those_o that_o be_v lesser_a and_o more_o tolerable_a but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n they_o shall_v clear_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o success_n be_v likely_a to_o answer_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v chief_o concern_v and_o the_o variety_n of_o number_v the_o period_n of_o time_n by_o day_n month_n and_o semitime_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o laxer_n computation_n by_o month_n and_o semitime_n there_o may_v lie_v hide_v a_o reserve_n of_o delay_n for_o thirty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n long_o than_o god_n otherwise_o intend_v to_o commence_v this_o glorious_a dispensation_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n of_o other_o prophecy_n that_o precede_v in_o order_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v effect_n this_o be_v the_o faithful_a account_n that_o i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n till_o christ_n come_n again_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v his_o lapse_v church_n into_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o close_a of_o which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o after_o this_o long_a but_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n if_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v into_o consideration_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o in_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o very_o near_o annect_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n and_o pomp_n of_o his_o come_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v doubt_v by_o some_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o antiscripturists_a i_o shall_v first_o produce_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v plain_o assert_v these_o point_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o reasonable_a the_o assertion_n be_v 2._o the_o visible_a or_o personal_a return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n though_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o 24_o of_o matth._n from_o the_o 30_o to_o the_o 32_o verse_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o send_v out_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o mighty_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o the_o 29_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o whether_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o some_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_v long_o before_o his_o come_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o decide_v but_o from_o the_o 32_o to_o the_o 36_o verse_n i_o think_v there_o our_o saviour_n may_v reassume_v his_o first_o subject_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n he_o use_v the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o 36_o verse_n pursue_v his_o prediction_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v that_o day_n and_o so_o he_o give_v wholesome_a precept_n of_o watchfulness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o sense_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o most_o easy_o and_o natural_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o from_o the_o 31_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n even_o they_o that_o will_v wind_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o another_o sense_n 25.31_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o the_o visible_a pomp_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o viz._n his_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n about_o he_o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v the_o 11._o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a raiment_n that_o tell_v the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 17._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n these_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o concern_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n be_v also_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n as_o all_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v of_o the_o entire_a godhead_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exclude_v in_o the_o economy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v acknowledge_v coequal_a and_o their_o majesty_n coeternal_a nor_o again_o can_v the_o church_n ever_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o any_o other_o god-service_n shall_v justle_v that_o out_o by_o its_o succession_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o visible_o to_o judgement_n and_o crown_v his_o true_a member_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o promise_v themselves_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v but_o fantastical_o conceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 6._o moreover_o how_o can_v that_o dispensation_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o believe_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n where_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o urge_v to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v mere_o by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carve_v and_o shape_v out_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a marble_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statuary_n so_o whole_o unlike_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o their_o family_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o assure_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 7._o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o external_a flattery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v too-many_a age_n there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o general_a reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o power_n in_o we_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n there_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v a_o fatal_a and_o unalterable_a propension_n to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o regnum_fw-la spiritú_v which_o the_o cabalist_n of_o old_a do_v presage_v and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o revive_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v 8._o already_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o like_o the_o vision_n of_o 10._o ezekiel_n where_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o bone_n already_o cover_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n a_o orderly_a company_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o annul_v or_o destroy_v the_o external_n frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o these_o satanical_a impostor_n will_v pretend_v but_o rectify_v and_o corroborate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o irreprehensible_o and_o enravish_o beautiful_a as_o there_o be_v more_o lustre_n in_o those_o raise_a body_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a dead_a carcase_n 8._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o perform_v when_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n if_o not_o worse_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o intercept_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o reward_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o that_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o must_v loose_v its_o authority_n if_o these_o thing_n once_o loose_v their_o belief_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 1._o already_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v evident_a not_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v from_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o tempt_v and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o it_o be_v this_o very_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chap._n 7.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o assert_v then_o the_o everlasting_a high-priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v such_o particularity_n as_o must_v needs_o affix_v the_o eternal_a high-priesthood_n to_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o
we_o need_v to_o charge_v this_o prophecy_n with_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o place_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o seven_o character_n but_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o demonstrate_v already_o and_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n make_v of_o it_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o abolish_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o object_n this_o be_v so_o plain_o include_v in_o the_o two_o last_o character_n that_o i_o need_v add_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o in_o the_o 2_o and_o 110_o psalm_n may_v further_o confirm_v it_o where_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o new_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o imply_v new_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o but_o such_o as_o they_o must_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o high_a displeasure_n 8._o the_o last_o character_n be_v the_o long_a duration_n of_o the_o messiah_n kingdom_n psalm_n 89._o v_o 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n also_o psalm_n 45._o v_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n make_v good_a the_o former_a and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messiah_n see_v also_o psalm_n 72._o which_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n also_o daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.27_o this_o character_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v according_a to_o these_o character_n but_o jesus_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v for_o what_o competitor_n for_o the_o messiahship_n but_o he_o be_v be_v a_o jew_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o deliver_v so_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n as_o he_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o who_o the_o nation_n wait_v for_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o part_v with_o their_o old_a vain_a and_o impure_a superstition_n by_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v he_o who_o for_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n god_n have_v exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o king_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o convince_a the_o atheist_n and_o melancholist_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o know_a event_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v hitherto_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o fictitious_a person_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_a writer_n as_o out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o and_o tacitus_n 7._o as_o also_o lucian_n 8._o and_o suetonius_n 9_o that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o josephus_n be_v supposititious_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v silent_a concern_v christ._n 10._o julian_n purpose_n of_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o strange_a success_n thereof_o out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o make_v a_o very_a considerable_a progress_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a idea_n let_v we_o here_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o breathe_v a_o while_n and_o contemplate_v with_o ourselves_o the_o peculiar_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bold_a atheist_n as_o the_o suspicious_a melancholist_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o true_a and_o every_o good_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o world_n but_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o conscience_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n fond_a legend_n and_o forge_a miracle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v which_o consideration_n do_v cast_v some_o man_n into_o a_o unchangeable_a misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fable_n for_o they_o measure_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o what_o they_o see_v practise_v before_o their_o eye_n nowadays_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o impostor_n which_o censure_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o convince_v these_o censurer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a unless_o by_o some_o such_o argument_n as_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o forge_v they_o against_o themselves_o 4._o nay_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o so_o religious_o addict_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n that_o know_o and_o witting_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v a_o tittle_n wherefore_o all_o those_o prophecy_n we_o have_v allege_v be_v real_a and_o we_o have_v make_v good_a they_o clear_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v come_v 2._o i_o therefore_o demand_v of_o either_o the_o profane_a or_o melancholic_a who_o be_v this_o messiah_n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o he_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o sense_n agreeable_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o infallible_a oracle_n the_o prophecy_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v reject_v he_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n but_o deserve_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o their_o own_o excuse_n the_o prophecy_n foretell_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o gentile_n ask_v thy_o own_o eye_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o vain_a &_o unwarrantable_a superstition_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prophecy_n prefigure_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ask_v thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o consult_v with_o thy_o own_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v second_v with_o his_o resurrection_n certain_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o have_v desert_v he_o after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o that_o more_o full_o hereafter_o last_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o ask_v thy_o own_o sense_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o temple_n be_v there_o consecrate_v to_o his_o name_n in_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o
though_o the_o will_v appear_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o can_v do_v shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v burn_v the_o true_a will_n and_o forge_v this_o to_o his_o damage_n whenas_o yet_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o this_o imputation_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a than_o this_o for_o this_o may_v be_v feasable_a to_o burn_v a_o single_a write_n and_o then_o make_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o to_o have_v suppress_v or_o make_v away_o with_o those_o first_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o write_n being_n so_o very_o little_a in_o bulk_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n what_o christian_a will_v not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o able_a to_o read_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o history_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o historian_n witness_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o who_o can_v assure_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o attempt_n of_o burn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v and_o if_o any_o be_v but_o leave_v they_o will_v multiply_v again_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o but_o few_o will_v be_v deliver_v up_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v when_o they_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o that_o truth_n they_o contain_v that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o life_n 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v transcript_n from_o their_o first_o original_n without_o any_o interruption_n the_o only_a scruple_n that_o remain_v now_o be_v concern_v our_o three_o and_o last_o conclusion_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o deprave_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o so_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n if_o we_o look_v at_o only_a such_o alteration_n as_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o their_o write_n do_v now_o full_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v declare_v as_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o they_o themselves_o write_v they_o and_o as_o for_o any_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o within_o which_o compass_n so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extant_a and_o so_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o adulterate_a those_o write_n if_o they_o will_v for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o those_o write_n being_n of_o so_o little_a a_o bulk_n and_o consequent_o the_o transcription_n of_o they_o so_o easy_a the_o copy_n will_v be_v multiply_v almost_o equal_o to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o can_v read_v and_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o writ_n the_o transcription_n be_v make_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o circumspection_n for_o certain_o christian_n be_v very_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o special_a providence_n will_v keep_v off_o both_o chance_n and_o fraud_n from_o wrong_v so_o sacred_a write_n in_o any_o thing_n material_a and_o if_o not_o material_a what_o be_v they_o the_o worse_a not_o to_o mention_v how_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o such_o holy_a write_n will_v natural_o hold_v they_o off_o from_o mingle_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o fraud_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n make_v good_a this_o presage_n for_o in_o peruse_v of_o they_o we_o plain_o discover_v that_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o spurious_a or_o adulterate_a foist_v into_o the_o text._n the_o multitude_n of_o various_a lection_n also_o further_o confirm_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o various_a reading_n a_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o late_a age_n oft_o he_o church_n and_o of_o the_o high_a reverence_n they_o have_v to_o these_o record_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o embesell_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o still_o on_o foot_n for_o the_o prudent_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o last_o upon_o perusal_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n the_o clear_a discovery_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o detriment_n or_o prejudice_n do_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o for_o faction_n and_o opinion_n than_o the_o real_a power_n of_o godliness_n this_o also_o ratify_v the_o truth_n we_o drive_v at_o namely_o that_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o daily_o peruse_v be_v incorrupt_v and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v be_v either_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o or_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v and_o both_o of_o that_o unsuspected_a integrity_n that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o witness_n else_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o more_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n 3._o and_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n 4._o his_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a 5._o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 1._o thus_o have_v we_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v now_o more_o seasonable_o add_v some_o few_o character_n more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o particular_a and_o express_a that_o it_o may_v just_o ravish_v we_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o so_o punctual_a a_o providence_n as_o be_v discoverable_a therefrom_o in_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o many_o because_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v our_o design_n and_o those_o that_o love_v to_o abound_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v consult_v other_o that_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o full_o and_o copious_o we_o shall_v only_o resume_v what_o we_o above_o mention_v of_o his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n his_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o their_o cast_a lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o he_o the_o gospel_n plain_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o be_v as_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o recite_v 2._o and_o first_o that_o of_o micah_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o confess_v gloss_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o appear_v matt._n 2.4_o 5._o to_o which_o episcopius_n add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o prediction_n and_o the_o divine_a providence_n more_o admirable_a be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o completion_n for_o bethlehem_n be_v not_o the_o town_n of_o abode_n of_o either_o joseph_n or_o mary_n nor_o go_v they_o thither_o at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a occasion_n but_o augustus_n sure_o not_o without_o some_o special_a incitation_n from_o above_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n enroll_v in_o public_a record_n wherefore_o all_o
peace_n and_o concord_n no_o not_o in_o christendom_n itself_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n extirpate_v nor_o the_o israelite_n replant_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o i_o brief_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v absolute_a as_o i_o have_v 6._o already_o note_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n conditional_a man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o not_o fatal_a actor_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o promise_n of_o universal_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v begin_v fair_a in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n itself_o 3._o that_o whatever_o relapse_n or_o stop_v there_o have_v be_v thing_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o be_v true_a convert_v to_o christ_n may_v if_o they_o will_v then_o desire_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o after_o this_o serious_a conversion_n and_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o spirit_n into_o a_o true_a christian_a state_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o will_v continue_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o value_v such_o thing_n but_o will_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n already_o and_o on_o their_o march_n to_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o themselves_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o the_o other_o objection_n or_o rather_o evasion_n of_o that_o wholesome_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o atheist_n that_o love_v to_o be_v think_v aristotelean_n for_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o atheism_n epicurean_a and_o aristotelean_a the_o former_a deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o apparition_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n that_o imply_v the_o same_o who_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o by_o this_o undeniable_a declaration_n we_o have_v make_v the_o other_o be_v not_o against_o all_o substance_n incorporeal_a nor_o against_o prophecy_n apparition_n and_o miracle_n though_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o appearance_n after_o death_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o have_v forsooth_o this_o witty_a subterfuge_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o receive_v any_o good_a therefrom_o in_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n actuate_v by_o the_o intelligence_n appertain_v to_o each_o sphere_n and_o derive_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n such_o influence_n as_o according_a to_o certain_a periodical_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v new_a lawgiver_n indue_a they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n assist_v they_o by_o apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o angel_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o appear_v after_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v namely_o after_o their_o death_n when_o in_o the_o meantime_n there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o soul_n separate_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o slack_v by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n fail_v one_o religion_n decay_n and_o another_o get_v up_o thus_o judaism_n have_v give_v place_n to_o christianity_n and_o christianity_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mahometism_n be_v establishment_n result_v from_o the_o mutable_a course_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n in_o any_o particular_a way_n but_o only_o aloof_o off_o hand_n down_o by_o the_o help_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o star_n some_o general_n cast_v of_o providence_n upon_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o a_o goodly_a speculation_n indeed_o and_o well_o befit_v such_o two_o witty_a fool_n in_o philosophy_n as_o pomponatius_n and_o vaninus_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o fine_a figment_n altogether_o full_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n but_o have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o incorporeal_a being_n be_v desirous_a to_o lessen_v their_o number_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o seem_v please_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v serve_v as_o effectual_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o aristotelean_a intelligence_n and_o therefore_o ever_o &_o anon_o doubt_v of_o those_o and_o establish_v this_o as_o the_o only_a intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a principle_n and_o high_a deity_n but_o such_o as_o act_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n by_o periodical_a influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o man_n what_o a_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o how_o he_o have_v imprison_v the_o divinity_n in_o those_o upper_a room_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o moon_n so_o cautious_a a_o counsellor_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o degenerate_a conscience_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a arcanum_n that_o the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la and_o famed_a dialogue_n of_o this_o stupendous_a wit_n will_v afford_v who_o be_v so_o tickle_v and_o transport_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o part_n that_o in_o that_o latter_a book_n he_o can_v refrain_v from_o write_v down_o himself_o a_o very_a good_a for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whenas_o assure_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n pride_n and_o conceitedness_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o he_o but_o what_o that_o odd_a and_o crooked_a writer_n hieronymus_n cardanus_n have_v though_o more_o modest_o vent_v to_o the_o world_n before_o only_o vaninus_n add_v thereto_o a_o more_o express_a tail_n of_o bold_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n 5._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v how_o the_o attribute_v such_o noble_a event_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rot_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n and_o have_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o 11._o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plain_o enough_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inherent_a divinity_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o that_o ancient_a superstition_n have_v avouch_v or_o modern_a philosophaster_n will_v imagine_v and_o i_o shall_v here_o evident_o prove_v against_o this_o great_a pretender_n that_o his_o removal_n of_o the_o deity_n at_o that_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v impossible_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o now_o that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o profess_v themselves_o philosopher_n but_o do_v as_o ready_o acknowledge_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o will_v ask_v then_o vaninus_n but_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o that_o heaven_n where_o he_o imagine_v his_o anima_fw-la coeliâ—_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o beyond_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o also_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o celestial_a goddess_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o will_v stick_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o infer_v that_o let_v his_o unskilful_a fancy_n conceit_n we_o at_o this_o moment_n in_o as_o low_a a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o be_v beneath_o he_o now_o and_o yet_o then_o fancy_n ourselves_o as_o much_o beneath_o he_o as_o before_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o our_o earth_n and_o moon_n swim_v in_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o deity_n of_o vaninus_n must_v be_v every_o
it_o most_o consist_v of_o namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o show_v how_o express_o and_o particular_o urgent_a the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o promote_a these_o three_o grace_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11._o make_v a_o solemn_a invitation_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o virtue_n propound_v himself_o a_o example_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o matth._n 5._o v._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o same_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o which_o place_n be_v that_o humility_n and_o meekness_n beget_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o man_n self_n even_o in_o this_o life_n whenas_o pride_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o perpetual_a discontent_n and_o impatiency_n beside_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o butt_n that_o the_o almighty_a shoot_v his_o arrow_n against_o to_o gall_v wound_n and_o vex_v the_o very_a hackstock_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o misfortune_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v such_o easy_a place_n as_o i_o allege_v but_o mere_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o yet_o that_o testify_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n for_o our_o saviour_n again_o matth._n 11._o entitle_v those_o virtue_n especial_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o matth._n 18._o christ_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 20.25_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o in_o which_o passage_n be_v insinuate_v that_o useless_a and_o pompous_a honour_n be_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n office_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o another_o it_o must_v be_v also_o more_o serviceable_a especial_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n for_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o matth._n 23._o where_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v tax_v for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market-place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n but_o â—â—_o not_o you_o call_v we_o rabbi_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o we_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v we_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o grot._n servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o hitherto_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o very_o full_o in_o who_o footstep_n the_o apostle_n also_o insist_v rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o eph._n 4._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o titus_n 3_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n meet_v as_o well_o with_o the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o with_o the_o affect_a domination_n of_o superior_n thus_o express_o do_v the_o gospel_n recommend_v humility_n to_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 1._o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v christian_a love_n or_o charity_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o his_o motto_n and_o the_o motto_n of_o his_o church_n the_o symbolum_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v have_v hear_v something_o indeed_o out_o of_o moses_n of_o love_v one_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o precept_n as_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o i_o intend_v this_o of_o i_o and_o that_o which_o it_o reach_v at_o be_v utter_o lay_v aside_o and_o neglect_v i_o now_o afresh_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v yet_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o be_v so_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v your_o life_n down_o one_o for_o another_o if_o need_v require_v which_o be_v more_o express_a chap._n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o church_n especial_o in_o those_o circumstance_n he_o do_v be_v a_o unparalleled_a specimen_fw-la of_o true_a love_n indeed_o and_o the_o high_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o our_o love_v both_o he_o and_o one_o another_o 2._o which_o thing_n while_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v with_o patience_n think_v upon_o the_o gross_a imposture_n of_o that_o bold_a enthusiast_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o give_v no_o sound_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o love_n as_o may_v be_v deem_v
fruit_n of_o godliness_n proper_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n serious_o and_o sincere_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o godliness_n long_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n beyond_o both_o our_o own_o expectation_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o get_v so_o glorious_a a_o triumph_n over_o our_o lust_n we_o find_v our_o soul_n transport_v with_o a_o high_a sense_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o benefactor_n who_o want_v nothing_o of_o our_o retribution_n himself_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v natural_o drive_v downward_o to_o his_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n or_o at_o least_o pretend_v unfeigned_a endeavour_n after_o it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o brotherly_a kindness_n which_o carry_v our_o affection_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o ourselves_o which_o brotherly_a kindness_n arise_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o purify_v according_a to_o what_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o have_v purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o end_n and_o result_v thereof_o be_v the_o love_a our_o brethren_n or_o else_o what_o serve_v this_o purification_n for_o shall_v envy_n shall_v hatred_n shall_v lust_n shall_v ambition_n shall_v luxury_n shall_v those_o enormous_a desire_n and_o affection_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n that_o she_o may_v be_v but_o a_o transparent_a piece_n of_o ice_n or_o a_o spotless_a fleece_n of_o snow_n shall_v she_o become_v so_o pure_a so_o pellucid_a so_o crystalline_a so_o devoid_a of_o all_o stain_n and_o tincture_n of_o all_o soil_n and_o dull_a colour_n that_o nothing_o but_o still_a shadow_n and_o night_n may_v possess_v that_o inward_a diaphanous_a purity_n then_o will_v she_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o nocturnal_a air_n no_o happy_a than_o a_o statue_n of_o alabaster_n all_o will_v be_v but_o a_o more_o cleanly_a sepulchre_n of_o a_o dead_a starve_a soul_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o event_n upon_o so_o great_a preparation_n for_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o she_o can_v put_v they_o off_o but_o change_v they_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psellus_n call_v she_o a_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a fire_n a_o unextinguishable_a activity_n and_o will_v catch_v at_o some_o object_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o own_o body_n she_o will_v certain_o love_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o study_v how_o to_o help_v they_o and_o advantage_v they_o nor_o can_v she_o stop_v here_o but_o this_o pure_a and_o quick_a flame_n mount_v upward_o and_o be_v reflect_v again_o downward_o and_o vibrate_v every_o way_n reach_v at_o all_o object_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o natural_a fire_n enter_v all_o combustible_a matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o pure_a and_o ardent_a speculation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o his_o unlimited_a goodness_n and_o also_o her_o observation_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o receive_v good_a both_o from_o he_o and_o one_o another_o she_o overflow_v those_o narrow_a bound_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spread_v out_o into_o that_o ineffably-ample_a and_o transcendently-divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n universal_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thus_o at_o last_o she_o become_v perfect_a as_o her_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 5._o this_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o transported_o and_o triumphant_o of_o 1_o cor._n ch_z 13._o where_o have_v first_o number_v out_o the_o manifold_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o preach_v prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n he_o immediate_o break_v out_o in_o the_o rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n above_o all_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v our_o expectation_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o these_o high_a word_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o vain_a enthusiast_n do_v heat_n our_o fancy_n and_o leave_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o he_o do_v very_o distinct_o and_o copious_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o know_v where_o to_o be_v and_o what_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o how_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n 6._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v herself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a comply_v not_o with_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a full_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a perfection_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o warm_o pour_v out_o from_o the_o sincere_a heart_n of_o this_o rich_a possessor_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o move_v then_o all_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o the_o high_a fanatical_a pretender_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o mystery_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o divinity_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o this_o side_n that_o mysterious_a conjunction_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n have_v evident_o declare_v in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n general_a ch_n 4._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o several_a other_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a estimate_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o this_o holy_a virtue_n of_o love_n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o urgent_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o excellent_a branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v charity_n as_o also_o how_o inexcusable_o injurious_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n those_o fanatical_a impostor_n be_v that_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n superannuate_v christ_n office_n and_o antiquate_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a dispensation_n and_o revelation_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v set_v the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o love_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n colour_n that_o by_o this_o evil_a stratagem_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o destroy_v she_o at_o least_o seduce_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o many_o time_n the_o best-meaning_n member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o true_a head_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ransom_v they_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n who_o sovereignty_n over_o
mean_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o righteous_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v the_o two_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o comprehend_v our_o great_a and_o ultimate_a duty_n of_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a of_o become_v perfect_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a the_o follow_a gospel-power_n all_o of_o they_o be_v aid_n and_o help_v to_o this_o design_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n intercession_n the_o second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o the_o meditation_n on_o his_o passion_n the_o four_o on_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o last_o on_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o power_n be_v of_o such_o admirable_a efficacy_n if_o right_o apply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o evil_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o strength_n of_o habituate_v sin_n no_o violence_n of_o any_o lust_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o power_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o do_v miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a business_n and_o accommodate_v only_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o through-sanctification_a and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o perfect_a growth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o this_o power_n be_v a_o concomitant_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v apparent_a both_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n isaiah_n 44._o hear_v now_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o frame_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jesurun_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n which_o prophecy_n be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o jacob_n those_o wrestler_n with_o god_n and_o striver_n to_o get_v in_o at_o the_o 13.24_o narrow_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n they_o be_v the_o true_a jesurun_n the_o rectus_fw-la upright_a of_o heart_n and_o sincere_a seeker_n after_o god_n those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v satisfy_v they_o by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n again_o ezekiel_n 36._o ver_n 25._o prefigure_v the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o also_o isaiah_n 41._o v_o 10._o where_o certain_o according_a to_o analogy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o warfare_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o the_o water_n promise_v by_o christ_n such_o liquor_n as_o run_v in_o brook_n and_o river_n but_o emanation_n of_o the_o purify_n and_o refresh_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o close_a and_o faithful_a assistance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o true_a israel_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o they_o be_v sincere_o wage_n war_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o thou_o israel_n my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o even_o they_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o they_o that_o war_n against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a threshing-instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n thou_o shall_v fan_v they_o and_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o the_o whirlwind_n shall_v scatter_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v glory_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o exquisite_a description_n of_o those_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n the_o church_n get_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o though_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o former_a and_o part_v cite_v already_o to_o another_o purpose_n yet_o i_o can_v refrain_v from_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forepart_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o they_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v 42._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o
all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 1._o this_o sad_a reckon_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n those_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o good_a of_o man_n chief_o do_v consist_v be_v these_o 1._o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o thing_n 2._o noble_a and_o profitable_a action_n 3._o honourable_a repute_n 4._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 5._o divine_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o spirit_n 6._o health_n and_o safety_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o and_o now_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o this_o fond_a supposal_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a though_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v in_o do_v of_o righteousness_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v make_v good_a both_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n the_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n a_o sound_a judgement_n have_v they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o as_o the_o hebrew_n will_v be_v well_o render_v and_o job_n 32._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n but_o how_o this_o inspiration_n and_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n have_v for_o its_o abode_n a_o heart_n real_o righteous_a the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n will_v tell_v we_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v content_v to_o forgo_v righteousness_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n fall_v short_a of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a heart_n say_v he_o nor_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n flee_v from_o deceit_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o be_v rebuke_v when_o wickedness_n come_v in_o wisdom_n therefore_o and_o unrighteousness_n can_v abide_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n our_o body_n can_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o a_o deceitful_a idol_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n allegorical_a and_o mysterious_a to_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v also_o urge_v that_o this_o precious_a truth_n that_o wisdom_n rise_v out_o of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o four_o day_n creation_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o that_o mysterious_a jew_n on_o the_o place_n record_v this_o observable_a privilege_n of_o the_o number_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o quaternarie_a number_n be_v the_o first_o quadrate_n pariter_fw-la par_fw-fr or_o equal_o equal_a the_o measure_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n wherefore_o the_o number_n here_o of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v create_v in_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v intimate_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o or_o if_o you_o will_v create_v in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o this_o intellectual_a sun_n do_v not_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o our_o mind_n till_o this_o four_o day_n the_o day_n of_o righteousness_n but_o then_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n be_v make_v good_a 4.18_o that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v on_o and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o firmitude_n or_o stability_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o be_v at_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o solstice_n of_o the_o day_n where_o his_o altitude_n do_v not_o so_o sensible_o vary_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o still_o climb_v up_o till_o he_o full_o reach_v his_o meridian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v 2._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o through_o righteousness_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o that_o forego_v real_a righteousness_n must_v of_o necessity_n lose_v true_a wisdom_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o innate_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n like_o rust_n eat_v away_o the_o strength_n deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o dull_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o natural_a wit_n but_o to_o point_v out_o more_o at_o large_a some_o reason_n why_o the_o unrighteous_a must_v be_v also_o unwise_a the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o wicked_a heart_n the_o second_o from_o the_o asymmetry_n or_o incongruity_n the_o vicious_a mind_n have_v with_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o false_a man_n how_o careful_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v in_o this_o point_n siracides_n have_v very_o fit_o describe_v chap._n 4._o for_o first_o she_o will_v walk_v with_o a_o man_n by_o crooked_a way_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o torment_v he_o with_o her_o discipline_n until_o she_o have_v try_v his_o soul_n and_o prove_v he_o with_o her_o judgement_n then_o will_v she_o return_v the_o straight_a way_n unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o show_v he_o her_o secret_n and_o heap_n upon_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o why_o she_o will_v not_o commit_v this_o great_a and_o precious_a treasure_n to_o pollute_a and_o unholy_a mind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v because_o of_o their_o faithlesness_n they_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o abuse_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v either_o contemn_v it_o as_o a_o swine_n do_v a_o pearl_n prefer_v either_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o the_o riches_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o and_o so_o quench_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o evil_a desire_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n in_o a_o deserve_a scorn_n for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a and_o cheap_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o intrude_v herself_o like_o a_o impudent_a woman_n into_o the_o familiarity_n of_o man_n but_o be_v rebuke_v and_o check_v and_o go_v her_o way_n at_o the_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n of_o her_o bold_a corrival_n if_o they_o be_v entertain_v viz._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o many_o such_o affront_n will_v quite_o chase_v she_o away_o so_o that_o whereas_o she_o seek_v after_o we_o before_o she_o now_o seek_v after_o by_o we_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v she_o and_o slight_v she_o yet_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a in_o betray_v she_o to_o other_o use_n than_o god_n intend_v she_o as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v thence_o endeavour_v to_o exalt_v our_o own_o name_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n set_v ourselves_o above_o other_o or_o use_v the_o quickness_n and_o sagacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o deceit_n or_o the_o patronise_a of_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o i_o say_v because_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o
nothing_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o their_o belief_n but_o what_o they_o will_v all_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a conception_n of_o they_o will_v at_o last_o tread_v down_o religion_n to_o nothing_o for_o they_o will_v not_o stint_v themselves_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o triune_n deity_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o last_o of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a will_v appear_v so_o inconceivable_a to_o some_o that_o at_o last_o religion_n will_v be_v tumble_v down_o as_o low_a as_o mere_a body_n and_o matter_n and_o will_v find_v no_o object_n but_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n must_v be_v the_o great_a deity_n and_o so_o either_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n or_o else_o downright_a atheism_n must_v take_v place_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 1._o some_o such_o account_n as_o this_o will_v the_o prudent_a communicatour_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o patience_n and_o mildness_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o inform_v and_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n who_o messenger_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o mistake_v not_o his_o errand_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o mingle_v of_o his_o own_o what_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o speak_v nor_o distort_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n nor_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o any_o levity_n or_o affect_a vanity_n in_o style_n or_o word_n that_o be_v misbecome_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o quaintness_n of_o wit_n and_o study_a eloquence_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o musical_a air_n the_o while_o it_o be_v play_v but_o a_o faithful_a and_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v wound_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o either_o of_o himself_o adventure_n or_o have_v any_o better_a call_n to_o this_o office_n let_v he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o endeavour_v to_o communicate_v remember_v that_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a property_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o either_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o into_o any_o useless_a speculation_n or_o theory_n he_o be_v most_o certain_o lead_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o impart_v humane_a invention_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v now_o feed_v his_o charge_n not_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o brackish_a sweat_n of_o some_o overheat_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o function_n as_o if_o their_o very_a art_n and_o faculty_n be_v to_o let_v fly_v word_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o whereof_o not_o one_o be_v direct_v or_o intend_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o heat_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o boanerges_n these_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n be_v fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v humble_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n which_o end_v notwithstanding_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o not_o aim_v at_o but_o too_o often_o cross_v and_o supplant_v by_o hypocritical_a insinuation_n of_o either_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o discourse_n be_v so_o off_o and_o on_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v greyhound_n into_o the_o field_n and_o let_v they_o slip_v and_o cry_v allooe_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o game_n before_o they_o which_o noise_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o skip_v up_o and_o look_v about_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o will_v present_o find_v themselves_o unconcern_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n for_o they_o to_o pursue_v 4._o but_o if_o they_o will_v exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o pursuance_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o certain_a end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o see_v no_o such_o design_n therein_o and_o therefore_o act_v opposite_a to_o it_o and_o vilify_v the_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v that_o habitation_n of_o christendom_n a_o land_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o discourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o tell_v they_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o invincible_a giant_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_a nor_o invincible_a to_o the_o true_a josua_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o function_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n a_o fortress_n against_o sin_n if_o it_o prove_v by_o unskilful_a zeal_n such_o a_o bulwark_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o may_v dig_v it_o down_o and_o remove_v it_o as_o a_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o a_o garden_n who_o dead_a rubbish_n and_o stone_n ever_o fall_v on_o the_o innocent_a herb_n and_o flower_n do_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o or_o as_o a_o old_a decay_a hedge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o quickset_n be_v grow_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o will_v work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v part_n of_o that_o quickset_a and_o be_v make_v live_v stone_n to_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o enliven_v may_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a promptitude_n and_o vivacity_n i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a heat_n nor_o the_o external_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o a_o live_a ministry_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o make_v show_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n for_o very_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cool_a physic_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o very_o hot_a broth_n and_o it_o be_v too-too_o possible_a that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deliver_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o fervency_n imaginable_a which_o once_o receive_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warm_v they_o afterward_o and_o spirit_v they_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o even_o slake_v and_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o teacher_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o may_v mistake_v himself_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o what_o law_n and_o covenant_n agree_v 4._o in_o what_o law_n and_o testament_n 5._o iâ—_n what_o covenant_n and_o testament_n agree_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n 7._o why_o they_o have_v style_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o reason_n 8._o other_o reason_n thereof_o 9_o the_o occasion_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o three_o derivative_a property_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o power_n of_o win_a assent_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o convince_a clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o assent_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o convince_a truth_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o appropriate_v thus_o to_o this_o divine_a mystery_n be_v call_v faith_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o person_n unconcerned_a suppose_v angel_n or_o devil_n who_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v mean_v for_o and_o yet_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o least_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o else_o in_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o close_v therewith_o though_o they_o believe_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o can_v do_v so_o be_v vulgar_o call_v a_o historical_a faith_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thorough_o understand_v how_o such_o a_o one_o have_v purchase_v a_o lordship_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o term_n this_o be_v a_o historical_a knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v tell_v the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o the_o business_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o share_n there_o he_o profess_v himself_o either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v upon_o these_o term_n such_o be_v historical_a faith_n which_o alone_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n to_o salvation_n and_o give_v no_o share_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o but_o if_o out_o of_o this_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n we_o serious_o close_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o save_v faith_n and_o be_v not_o mere_a historical_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n but_o covenant_n the_o condition_n and_o promise_n whereof_o be_v clear_o comprehend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o ordinary_o call_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o the_o greek_a inscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v better_o render_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o be_v capable_a also_o of_o be_v interpret_v the_o new_a law_n for_o of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v both_o law_n covenant_n and_o testament_n as_o hugo_n grotius_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o plato_n aristophanes_n and_o isocrates_n 3._o and_o well_o may_v these_o testament_n three_o kind_n of_o right_n pass_v under_o one_o common_a notion_n and_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o consider_v what_o agreement_n and_o affinity_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o first_o law_n and_o covenant_n agree_v in_o sanction_n especial_o public_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o of_o old_a be_v make_v by_o the_o mactation_n of_o some_o beast_n from_o whence_o sanction_n be_v à _fw-fr sanguine_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n willing_o deduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succidere_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n foedus_fw-la à _fw-la feriendo_fw-la whence_o the_o phrase_n of_o strike_v a_o covenant_n be_v so_o obvious_a both_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a author_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sanction_n in_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a contract_n and_o covenant_n be_v plain_a for_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o transgress_v be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o legibus_fw-la sanctio_n dicitur_fw-la ea_fw-la pars_fw-la say_v grotius_n quae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la delinquentis_fw-la legi_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi in_o law_n that_o part_n be_v call_v sanction_n which_o consecrate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o delinquent_n to_o the_o law_n 4._o again_o law_n and_o testament_n have_v this_o common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o neither_o be_v without_o covenant_v or_o contract_n no_o &_o haeres_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quòd_fw-la haeres_fw-la est_fw-la praestare_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la defuncti_fw-la &_o subjectus_fw-la alterius_fw-la impeperio_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quòd_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la legibus_fw-la parere_fw-la debet_fw-la for_o a_o heir_n or_o executor_n as_o such_o be_v hereby_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o subject_a be_v as_o such_o bind_v thereby_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o subject_n he_o be_v as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o 5._o last_o covenant_n and_o testament_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v free_a to_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v contract_v or_o no_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o will_v take_v administration_n or_o no_o or_o be_v such_o a_o man_n heir_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o free_a whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o subject_a or_o no_o whenas_o subjection_n may_v unavoidable_o descend_v on_o one_o as_o bear_v of_o such_o parent_n and_o in_o such_o a_o one_o jurisdiction_n 6._o out_o of_o this_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o these_o several_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o most_o compatible_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o make_v this_o inscription_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o they_o may_v have_v entitle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a invitation_n thereto_o for_o first_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o pentateuch_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o term_v also_o both_o by_o paul_n and_o james_n galat._n 6._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o jam._n 2._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o they_o may_v also_o have_v inscribe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o determinate_a sense_n have_v be_v then_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o than_o it_o will_v have_v hide_v that_o special_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n allude_v to_o chap._n 9.17_o 7._o but_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o intimation_n from_o christ_n himself_o thus_o to_o style_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 26.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o same_o also_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o blood_n sanction_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o which_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v herein_o manifest_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v more_o accurate_o and_o full_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n chap._n 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o where_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o plain_o parallel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 24.8_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o to_o which_o blood_n of_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n all_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n when_o he_o do_v foedus_fw-la ferire_fw-la make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o mankind_n 8._o the_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o this_o inscription_n more_o plain_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o the_o sweet_a condescension_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o his_o singular_a goodness_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o send_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o summo_fw-la jure_fw-la nor_o imperious_o and_o minacious_o as_o severe_a lawgiver_n use_v to_o do_v but_o mild_o and_o kind_o as_o those_o that_o
be_v not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o and_o to_o act_v contrary_a thereto_o intolerable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o wound_a and_o torment_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o we_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o aid_v and_o assist_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o take_v a_o natural_a delight_n therein_o whereas_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n we_o have_v no_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n to_o either_o the_o pure_a moral_a precept_n or_o any_o complacency_n in_o the_o luggage_n of_o a_o company_n of_o insipid_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n though_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v yet_o like_o pharaoh_n hard_a taskmaster_n require_v the_o same_o tale_n of_o brick_n though_o they_o withhold_v the_o straw_n 6._o and_o this_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o very_a great_a consideration_n i_o will_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o so_o scant_a a_o account_n thereof_o but_o make_v a_o more_o copious_a deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o paul_n gal._n 4._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v so_o important_a a_o mystery_n and_o when_o i_o have_v from_o thence_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n i_o shall_v add_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o more_o useful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o advance_v in_o it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n set_v out_o galat._n 4._o by_o a_o double_a similitude_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n adumbrate_v in_o agar_n 3._o as_o also_o further_o in_o her_o son_n ishmael_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n adumbrate_v in_o sarah_n 5._o as_o also_o in_o isaac_n her_o son_n and_o in_o israel_n his_o offspring_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o 7._o the_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o direction_n by_o the_o by_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o the_o second_o main_a point_n wherein_o this_o difference_n consist_v namely_o liberty_n and_o that_o first_o from_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 9_o second_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o disallowable_a passion_n 10._o last_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n etc._n 1._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n but_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o the_o story_n of_o agar_n and_o sarah_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n be_v make_v to_o set_v out_o and_o that_o very_o apposite_o and_o lively_o the_o two_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o the_o advantage_n and_o excellency_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galatian_n they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v any_o more_o in_o a_o totter_a and_o fluctuate_a condition_n or_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a the_o precious_a purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o judaical_a superfluity_n and_o useless_a if_o not_o now_o hurtful_a ceremony_n but_o stick_v fast_o to_o christ_n alone_o not_o go_v back_o from_o he_o to_o moses_n nor_o yet_o mingle_v moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v recite_v there_o be_v a_o double_a similitude_n we_o will_v in_o each_o first_o lie_v out_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o protase_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o apodoses_n the_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o be_v agar_n abraham_n bondwoman_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n now_o in_o the_o apodosis_n jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o agar_n abraham_n bondwoman_n and_o those_o of_o that_o church_n to_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o to_o the_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o particular_n in_o the_o second_o protasis_n be_v sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v of_o this_o freewoman_n and_o last_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o now_o in_o the_o apodosis_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n answer_n to_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o those_o of_o that_o church_n to_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o their_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n of_o these_o two_o protase_n one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o due_a order_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n or_o rather_o contrariety_n for_o agar_n and_o sarah_n differ_v as_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n and_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n as_o bond_n and_o free_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o birth_n as_o nature_n and_o god_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v arise_v a_o real_a difference_n or_o contrariety_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o apodoses_n viz._n betwixt_o the_o old_a terrestrial_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a one_o from_o above_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n or_o outward_a legalist_n and_o the_o true_a and_o real_a christian_a and_o last_o betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v compendious_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n set_v out_o in_o a_o historical_a allegory_n take_v from_o agar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o two_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o 2._o and_o first_o therefore_o of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n which_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v speak_v synecdochical_o from_o a_o town_n there_o call_v agra_n by_o pliny_n and_o by_o dion_n agara_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a geographer_n as_o grotius_n have_v pertinent_o observe_v this_o allusion_n therefore_o to_o agar_n on_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v do_v commend_v to_o we_o more_o handsome_o and_o facilitate_v the_o allegory_n take_v from_o the_o story_n of_o agar_n and_o sarah_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o geographical_a advantage_n the_o application_n will_v be_v find_v very_o suitable_a and_o apposite_a even_o without_o it_o and_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v hint_v at_o even_o in_o the_o name_n themselves_o as_o in_o this_o of_o agar_n which_o they_o ordinary_o interpret_v peregrina_fw-la what_o the_o relation_n of_o habitude_n be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v very_o fit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n agar_n for_o very_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n strange_a and_o of_o no_o affinity_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o most_o indispensable_o good_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o soul_n in_o
no_o better_a a_o dispensation_n then_o under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o for_o the_o law_n convey_v no_o life_n but_o all_o congruity_n sympathy_n and_o vital_a affinity_n must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n therefore_o give_v no_o life_n a_o mere_a legalist_n be_v even_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o practice_n and_o imitate_v under_o the_o law_n and_o act_n so_o as_o the_o parot_n speak_v by_o external_a imitation_n not_o from_o a_o due_a inward_a faculty_n second_o this_o agar_n her_o condition_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n or_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o to_z be_v constrain_v to_o act_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o a_o free_a inward_a and_o live_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v curb_v and_o fetter_v by_o a_o outward_a imposition_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o proper_a bondage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o then_o a_o man_n will_v himself_n 3._o three_o of_o this_o agar_n be_v beget_v ishmael_n what_o be_v that_o ishmael_n may_v signify_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n either_o one_o that_o have_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d hearsay_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audire_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o some_o external_a letter_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o resolve_v all_o his_o faith_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n into_o a_o outward_a scripture_n only_o and_o haply_o be_v so_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a that_o he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedire_fw-la from_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o external_a force_a way_n for_o obedience_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n or_o that_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v in_o go_v something_o against_o the_o hair_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commander_n we_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_a to_o they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o law_n not_o give_v life_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o genuine_a compliance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v must_v needs_o go_v cross_a to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mere_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v he_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o agar_n son_n ishmael_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fierce_a 〈◊〉_d disputer_n upon_o the_o letter_n a_o notable_a polemical_a divine_a and_o his_o ignorance_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n make_v he_o very_o bold_a and_o troublesome_a 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n four_o and_o last_o this_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o accustomary_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o be_v mere_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_v 〈…〉_z nary_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z covenant_n take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o toil_n and_o tug_v with_o that_o understanding_n and_o ordinary_a natural_a power_n be_v in_o he_o of_o external_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o propose_a rule_n and_o under_o this_o poor_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o best_a of_o this_o his_o either_o birth_n or_o growth_n he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n be_v but_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o be_v spirit_n the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o this_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v real_a and_o true_a christian_n for_o this_o be_v sarah_n the_o freewoman_n but_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o 4._o and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o describe_v the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text._n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n under_o christ._n and_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o protasis_n here_o be_v sarah_n domina_fw-la a_o freewoman_n libera_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la ac_fw-la ritibus_fw-la as_o the_o interpreter_n speak_v very_o well_o one_o that_o be_v not_o command_v into_o obedience_n by_o other_o but_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o she_o may_v very_o well_o for_o nothing_o please_v she_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o sarah_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o be_v quit_v thereof_o they_o walk_v free_o and_o safe_o etiam_fw-la custode_fw-la remoto_fw-la that_o surly_a pedagogue_n the_o law_n no_o long_o dog_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o whatever_o it_o can_v suggest_v from_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whisper_v to_o they_o from_o within_o or_o indeed_o that_o live_a form_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n recover_v in_o they_o guide_v they_o as_o easy_o and_o as_o natural_o to_o as_o our_o external_a sense_n guide_v our_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o arrive_v to_o its_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n that_o every_o soul_n there_o be_v as_o sarah_n domina_fw-la as_o a_o queen_n regent_n in_o her_o little_a world_n herself_o act_v nothing_o force_o but_o free_o as_o from_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o keep_v those_o under_o she_o in_o due_a order_n and_o subjection_n which_o condition_n undoubted_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n at_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o second_o of_o this_o sarah_n be_v bear_v isaac_n which_o signify_v 8._o laughter_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy._n because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a act_n and_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o main_o distinguish_v from_o ishmael_n who_o act_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o external_a form_n and_o so_o force_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o neglect_v his_o inward_a principle_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n he_o will_v revenge_v do_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o he_o will_v immerse_n himself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v he_o not_o awe_v as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n by_o the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v do_v not_o act_v what_o be_v good_a or_o omit_v what_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o any_o force_n or_o fear_v of_o
spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o our_o very_a soul_n a_o high_a sympathy_n and_o ineffable_a pleasure_n and_o like_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o speech_n record_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o transport_v delight_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n they_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o desirable_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 5._o wherefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o full_o enamour_v on_o the_o very_a character_n and_o genius_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o find_v ourselves_o so_o affect_v as_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o our_o external_a profession_n fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o to_o do_v outward_a good_a work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o whole_o renew_v our_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o our_o regeneration_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_o transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o not_o only_o at_o set_a time_n but_o continual_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o throng_n and_o urgency_n of_o worldly_a affair_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o meditate_v on_o that_o divine_a image_n and_o character_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o observe_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o want_v and_o to_o what_o part_n thereof_o our_o affection_n be_v the_o most_o cool_a and_o so_o with_o serious_a and_o earnest_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o complete_a the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.27_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v whether_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o upon_o self-examination_n and_o devout_a meditation_n 6._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v continual_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o transaction_n to_o another_o with_o circumspection_n make_v our_o very_a converse_n with_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n a_o advantage_n to_o our_o main_a design_n of_o improvement_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n for_o come_v thus_o out_o into_o company_n and_o employment_n we_o have_v thereby_o a_o present_a exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o can_v find_v thereby_o the_o better_a our_o own_o inability_n and_o defect_n as_o also_o what_o strength_n we_o be_v of_o and_o what_o proficiency_n we_o have_v make_v in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v choose_v and_o so_o what_o we_o have_v will_v be_v thereby_o corroborate_v and_o what_o we_o want_v be_v discover_v to_o ourselves_o we_o know_v the_o better_a to_o ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 7._o thus_o will_v the_o work_v assure_o go_v on_o by_o perpetual_a meditation_n prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o with_o thyself_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o beware_v of_o despise_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o advice_n give_v thou_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n that_o thou_o have_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n from_o a_o faithful_a and_o know_a ministry_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o pretend_v to_o will_v delight_v thy_o heart_n both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o other_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thou_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a designer_n to_o vilify_v these_o thing_n 8._o moreover_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v this_o advertisement_n along_o with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o converse_n with_o man_n that_o first_o thou_o censure_v not_o any_o man_n for_o external_a matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a interpretation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n or_o civil_a behaviour_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o courtly_a or_o plain_a in_o carriage_n whether_o more_o cheerful_a or_o more_o sad_a whether_o he_o drink_v wine_n or_o refrain_v from_o drink_v whether_o he_o wear_v good_a clothes_n or_o go_v in_o a_o mean_a dress_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n thou_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o pass_v no_o censure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thy_o tacit_n thought_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o esteem_v every_o man_n from_o what_o be_v true_o christian_n or_o unchristian_a in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o thou_o be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o another_o lead_v thou_o not_o into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o tempt_v thou_o to_o imitate_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v strict_o to_o keep_v to_o what_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v most_o for_o thy_o own_o safety_n that_o the_o good_a work_n may_v go_v on_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v have_v its_o firm_a root_n and_o full_a growth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thyself_o as_o a_o tender_a child_n or_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v right_o forbid_v such_o thing_n as_o grow_v man_n and_o in_o health_n take_v their_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o two_o caution_n will_v prevent_v all_o scandal_n whereby_o thou_o may_v either_o harm_v thyself_o or_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o 9_o last_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o and_o express_o recommend_v to_o thou_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o these_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n together_o with_o their_o deep_a root_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o take_v in_o thy_o progress_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n may_v degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a accustomary_a or_o complexional_a frame_n of_o morality_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v real_o divine_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o fit_v thou_o for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a root_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o place_v they_o ever_o in_o thy_o eye_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n into_o outward_a action_n how_o suitable_a they_o be_v to_o these_o and_o close_o observe_v when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o so_o zealous_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o move_n of_o one_o of_o these_o principle_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o run_v counter_a to_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o enthusiastic_a heat_n may_v carry_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o sin_v against_o that_o very_a principle_n that_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o 10._o thus_o whilst_o thou_o affect_v too_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o thy_o humility_n the_o discreet_a and_o know_v in_o religion_n will_v thereby_o find_v out_o thy_o pride_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a at_o thy_o table_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o wait_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o trencher_n in_o thy_o hand_n bare-headed_z and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o servitor_n to_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v celebrate_v the_o old_a saturnalia_fw-la look_v to_o thyself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o vainglory_n in_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o consider_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n against_o charity_n and_o a_o scandalize_a those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o if_o they_o can_v fancy_n thou_o sincere_a will_v be_v forcible_o invite_v to_o deem_v thou_o very_o fanatical_a and_o melancholic_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a charity_n do_v nothing_o unseemly_a 11._o when_o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n also_o put_v thou_o upon_o the_o chastisement_n of_o thy_o body_n do_v it_o so_o hidden_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o offend_v against_o humility_n by_o thy_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v it_o not_o to_o man_n in_o thy_o sordid_a clothes_n nor_o in_o thy_o sour_a face_n and_o hard_a look_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o secret_a as_o thou_o can_v that_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_n may_v reward_v thou_o open_o 12._o be_v thou_o warm_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o charity_n which_o thou_o
6._o which_o sad_a scene_n of_o thing_n can_v but_o move_v any_o thoughtful_a christian_a that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n wish_v well_o to_o his_o religion_n to_o sift_v out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o christendom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v of_o salvation_n from_o take_v effect_n with_o out_o self_n or_o from_o have_v free_a passage_n into_o other_o country_n that_o be_v yet_o pagan_a that_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n every_o well-meaning_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v but_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v there_o be_v among_o we_o the_o most_o effectual_a engine_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v contrive_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o execution_n do_v thereby_o against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n then_o there_o be_v the_o enquiry_n therefore_o must_v be_v what_o tamper_n there_o have_v be_v with_o this_o engine_n what_o add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o to_o spoil_v its_o efficacy_n what_o mistake_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a for_o that_o there_o be_v something_o most_o wretched_o amiss_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o total_o frustrate_v every_o where_o and_o profaneness_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n seize_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o which_o most_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o confess_v some_o with_o a_o true_a christian_a sorrow_n or_o hearty_a indignation_n other_o with_o a_o tacit_n joy_n or_o exterior_a flear_z as_o be_v glad_a their_o corrupt_a thought_n and_o practice_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o so_o many_o suffrage_n 7._o to_o omit_v therefore_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o be_v for_o ever_o seal_v up_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v intelligible_a and_o visible_a let_v we_o produce_v such_o cause_n into_o view_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o general_a as_o these_o horrid_a disease_n and_o be_v extreme_o incline_v if_o not_o absolute_o effectual_a and_o necessitate_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o this_o abominable_a condition_n it_o be_v find_v in_o at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o age_n before_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o maybe_o a_o superstition_n also_o in_o oppose_v of_o ceremony_n and_o in_o long_a prayer_n and_o preachment_n 3._o that_o self-chosen_a religion_n extinguish_v true_a godliness_n every_o where_o 4._o the_o unwholesome_a and_o windy_a food_n of_o affect_a orthodoxality_n with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n thereof_o 5._o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o atheist_n 6._o that_o the_o authoritative_a obtrusion_n of_o gross_a falsity_n upon_o man_n beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o mischievous_a miscarriage_n 8._o the_o infinite_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o superlapsarian_a doctrine_n 1._o wherefore_o free_o to_o profess_v what_o i_o think_v in_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a the_o most_o universal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o increase_v be_v that_o conceit_a estimation_n of_o orthodox_n opinion_n and_o external_a ceremony_n before_o the_o indispensable_a practice_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o the_o real_a renovation_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n into_o true_a and_o live_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v general_o substitute_v curiosity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n imperscrutable_a and_o unprofitable_a obtrusion_n of_o ceremony_n numerous_a cumbersome_a and_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o much_o unbeseeming_a the_o unsuspected_a modesty_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o symbolise_v any_o way_n with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n or_o fornication_n for_o while_o the_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o those_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o overvalue_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o godliness_n will_v easy_o be_v extinguish_v and_o love_n to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ_n grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a nay_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v towards_o religion_n there_o be_v invent_v such_o a_o heap_n and_o cumbersome_a load_n of_o external_a performance_n that_o such_o a_o zealot_n as_o this_o may_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n upon_o the_o mere_a outwork_n of_o piety_n before_o he_o can_v come_v near_o to_o take_v the_o fort_n royal_a or_o enter_v the_o law_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o divine_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a humility_n perfect_a purity_n and_o sincere_a charity_n for_o all_o such_o ceremony_n make_v but_o a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n whence_o the_o most_o seem_o religious_a this_o way_n may_v be_v the_o most_o accurse_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a the_o most_o implacable_a and_o uncharitable_a that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o according_a to_o that_o false_a model_n of_o religion_n that_o humane_a invention_n have_v set_v out_o to_o the_o world_n he_o may_v both_o take_v himself_o and_o other_o also_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v seraphical_o pious_a though_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o exterior_a superstition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v though_o a_o man_n at_o first_o sight_n may_v hope_v that_o thing_n will_v be_v much_o better_a yet_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o there_o be_v little_a amendment_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o degeneracy_n of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v even_o as_o operative_a and_o as_o well_o appoint_v to_o work_v their_o effect_n there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o also_o be_v superstition_n to_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o oppose_v external_a ceremony_n and_o to_o think_v every_o man_n the_o more_o pious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o be_v against_o they_o wherefore_o our_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o this_o hot_a antipathy_n our_o heart_n grow_v cold_a to_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v love_n patience_z meekness_n and_o brotherly-kindness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o fruit_n that_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v idolise_v long_a prayer_n and_o frequent_a preachment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o external_a religion_n to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o godliness_n that_o be_v indispensable_a and_o internal_a and_o a_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o all_o comely_a and_o profitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 3._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o self-chosen_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v perform_v as_o dexterous_o and_o plausible_o as_o the_o most_o true_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o a_o irresistible_a temptation_n to_o make_v they_o real_o and_o moral_o wicked_a for_o that_o natural_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n in_o mankind_n to_o religion_n be_v satisfy_v or_o elude_v by_o this_o unwholesome_a food_n they_o can_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a religion_n indeed_o and_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a at_o first_o to_o embrace_v or_o practice_n whence_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o 4._o and_o they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o it_o there_o be_v another_o poisonous_a viand_n that_o swell_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v again_o which_o be_v that_o highly-esteemed_n knowledge_n call_v orthodoxness_n or_o rightness_n of_o opinion_n 8.1_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o seem_v so_o glorious_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o fancy_n themselves_o
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 164_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 167_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 168_o chap._n xv._n 1._o grotius_n his_o reason_n against_o day_n signify_v year_n in_o the_o prophet_n propound_v and_o answer_v 2._o demonstration_n that_o day_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o mr._n mede_n opinion_n that_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n begin_v chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v 5._o of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n 173_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n describe_v before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n 2._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o grotius_n 3._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o mr._n mede_n 4._o of_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n according_a to_o grotius_n and_o mr._n mede_n 5._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 6._o the_o near_a cognation_n and_o colligation_n of_o those_o seven_o synchronal_n that_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o mistake_n and_o defect_n in_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o synchronal_n 8._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o of_o the_o synchronal_n contemporary_a to_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o such_o synchronism_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o vision_n themselves_o infer_v from_o grotius_n his_o error_n and_o mistake_n who_o have_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n way_n before_o grotius_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o own_o design_n in_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n 182_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o rome_n heathen_a 2._o the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o a_o particular_a providence_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o high_a point_n in_o christianity_n 3._o how_o excellent_a a_o engine_n it_o be_v against_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o fury_n of_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n 4._o how_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n be_v stop_v thereby_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 6._o and_o also_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o examine_v themselves_o by_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o apostasy_n with_o the_o author_n scruple_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o 7._o what_o of_o will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n seem_v still_o to_o cleave_v to_o we_o 8._o further_o information_n offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o purpose_n of_o some_o heat_a meditatour_n upon_o the_o five_o monarchy_n 10._o the_o most_o useful_a consideration_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o how_o the_o time_n may_v be_v retard_v if_o not_o forfeit_v by_o their_o faithlesness_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hasten_v on_o those_o good_a day_n 200_o book_n vi_o chap._n i._n three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understeod_a of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 212_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o further_a argument_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o transfiguration_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n 3._o argument_n direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prove_v to_o infidelity_n take_v out_o of_o history_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o be_v expect_v at_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n 4._o that_o before_o extraordinary_a judgement_n there_o have_v usual_o strange_a prodigy_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o before_o great_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o as_o also_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o country_n by_o war._n 6._o before_o the_o swallow_a down_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n 7._o at_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 8._o and_o last_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 217_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o more_o rigid_o define_v according_a to_o every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_fw-la deliver_v by_o
become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o allow_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o other_o religion_n than_o so_o foul_o to_o reproach_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o due_a demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o how_o few_o real_a christian_n in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o style_v 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unskilful_a or_o treacherous_a tamper_n with_o the_o powerful_a engine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n hitherto_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o bring_v into_o view_n the_o main_a impediment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n thereof_o 490_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o superstition_n also_o in_o oppose_v of_o ceremony_n and_o in_o long_a prayer_n and_o preachment_n 3._o that_o self-chosen_a religion_n extinguish_v true_a godliness_n every_o where_o 4._o the_o unwholesome_a and_o windy_a food_n of_o affect_a orthodoxality_n with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n thereof_o 5._o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o atheist_n 6._o that_o the_o authoritative_a obtrusion_n of_o gross_a falsity_n upon_o man_n beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o mischievous_a miscarriage_n 8._o the_o infinity_n inconvenience_n of_o the_o superlapsarian_a doctrine_n 492_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o and_o then_o second_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o 3._o three_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n to_o try_v opinion_n by_o the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o stranger_n or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 497_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6._o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 499_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n conferr_v something_o to_o humility_n 2._o that_o some_o man_n be_v save_v irresistible_o by_o virtue_n of_o discriminative_a grace_n 3._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v save_v 4._o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o calvinisme_n and_o arminianism_n 5_o 6._o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o former_a extreme_n 502_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n to_o the_o say_a rule_n it_o be_v disagreement_n with_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o with_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o antitrinitarian_n plea._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o plea._n 7._o how_o gross_o the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o the_o three_o rule_n 504_o chap._n vii_o 1._o imputative_a righteousness_n invincible_a infirmity_n and_o solifidianism_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o second_o and_o last_o rule_n and_o how_o disagree_v with_o the_o three_o 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o man_n zeal_n for_o imputative_a righteousness_n 3._o and_o for_o solifidianism_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n solifidianism_n and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o exclude_v all_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n 5._o that_o large_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o affront_n 507_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o flaunt_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o perfectionist_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o easy_a law_n whereby_o they_o measure_v their_o perfection_n and_o the_o sad_a result_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o perfection_n in_o many_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n then_o in_o these_o great_a boaster_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o what_o consist_v that_o sound_n and_o comely_a frame_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n 510_o chap._n ix_o 1._o sincerity_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o pretend_a infirmity_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o perfection_n with_o the_o description_n thereof_o 2._o a_o more_o full_a character_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian._n 3._o that_o they_o that_o endeavour_v not_o after_o that_o state_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o conspirator_n against_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o millennium_n in_o the_o more_o sober_a meaning_n thereof_o apply_v to_o the_o abovenamed_a rule_n 512_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 515_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o change_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v 2._o that_o those_o nation_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o act_v according_o have_v natural_o a_o right_a to_o send_v out_o agent_n into_o other_o nation_n their_o demeanour_n there_o and_o the_o right_n of_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o how_o this_o method_n have_v justify_v the_o spaniard_n invasion_n of_o the_o indian_n 3._o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o the_o present_a theory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantageousness_n of_o it_o to_o christendom_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n 4._o that_o religion_n corruptive_a of_o manner_n be_v coercible_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o will_v plain_o destroy_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n 6._o as_o also_o whatsoever_o religion_n be_v inseparable_o interweave_v with_o principle_n of_o persecution_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v persecutive_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n give_v 521_o chap._n xii_o 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o place_n of_o trust_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n of_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o
nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6._o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 525_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o author_n application_n to_o the_o better-minded_n quaker_n 2._o he_o desire_v they_o of_o that_o sect_n to_o search_v the_o ground_n and_o compute_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o rather_o of_o pythonism_n 4._o that_o their_o inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mysterious_a allegory_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o light_n within_o he_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o quaker_n his_o caution_n to_o the_o simple-minded_n among_o they_o how_o they_o turn_v in_o to_o familism_n 8._o his_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n from_o disburden_v himself_o of_o this_o duty_n 9_o the_o compassionableness_n of_o their_o condition_n 10._o and_o hope_v of_o â—heir_a return_n to_o christ._n 530_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 535_o a_o index_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n verse_n page_n genesis_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 328._o 4._o 1_o 2._o 56_o 57_o 49._o 10._o 283_o to_o 288._o exodus_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 14_o 32_o 34._o 457._o 34._o 8._o 457._o deuteronomy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 14_o 15._o 22._o job._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 25._o 224._o 38._o 19_o 21._o 22._o psalm_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 14_o 16_o 18._o 329_o 330._o 45._o 6._o 310._o 68_o 17_o 18._o 309._o 110._o 3_o 4._o 310._o proverb_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 18._o 401._o isaiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 14._o 305_o 328_o 329._o 9_o 6._o 310._o â—1_n 10._o 312._o 28._o 1._o 399._o 41._o 10._o 393._o 42._o 1_o to_o 16._o 394._o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 311._o 53._o 12._o 169._o 57_o 8_o 11._o 397._o  _fw-fr 15._o 12_o 158._o jeremiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 22._o 33._o 1_o to_o 12._o 306_o to_o 308._o ezekiel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 43._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 289._o daniel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 24_o to_o 27._o 291_o to_o 300._o micah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 2._o 12_o 327._o haggai_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 6_o to_o 9_o 288._o malachi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 1._o 290._o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n  _fw-fr 464._o matthew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 4_o 5._o 327_o 328._o 5._o 5._o 363._o  _fw-fr 17._o 362._o 10._o 28._o 28._o 12._o 23_o 24._o 415._o 16._o 14._o 24._o 20._o 25._o 363._o 21._o 12._o 117._o  _fw-fr 17._o 118._o 24._o 30_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 212._o 25._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 212_o 27._o 45._o 134_o 135_o etc._n etc._n mark_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 21._o 418._o 6._o 5_o 6._o 409._o 13._o 11._o 12._o 16._o 19_o 143._o luke_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o 27._o 415._o 9_o 34._o 106._o 23._o 42_o 43._o 28_o 29._o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o to_o 14._o 11_o 12._o  _fw-fr 14._o 99_o 3._o 14._o 430_o 431._o  _fw-fr 31._o 23._o 4._o 23_o 24._o 536._o 5._o 26._o 505_o 507_o 6._o 26._o 24._o  _fw-fr 38._o 23._o  _fw-fr 63._o 396._o 9_o 6._o 119._o 10._o 34_o 35._o 413_o 414._o 12._o 31._o 78._o 13._o 34._o 364._o 14._o 28._o 9_o 16._o 8_o to_o 11._o 164_o 165._o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o 9_o 10._o  _fw-fr 28._o 23._o 17._o 4_o 5._o 23._o acts._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 51._o 410._o 13._o 19_o 380._o roman_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 28._o 380._o 4._o 1._o 380._o  _fw-fr 5._o 382._o  _fw-fr 18._o 379._o  _fw-fr 24_o 25._o 380._o 5._o 1._o 381._o  _fw-fr 12._o 383._o 8._o 10_o 11._o 381._o 15._o 13._o 10._o i_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 30._o 382._o 11._o 26._o 439._o 15._o 32._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 224._o two_o corinthi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 1_o to_o 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o  _fw-fr 8._o 27._o galatian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 16_o 19_o 384._o 3._o 21._o 380_o 384._o 4._o 15_o 16._o 385._o  _fw-fr 21_o 22_o 23._o 468_o to_o 476._o ephesian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 30._o 410._o philippian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 21_o to_o 24._o 27._o 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 23._o 3._o 11._o 21._o colossian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 18._o 93._o i_o thessalon_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 19_o 410._o two_o timothy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 12._o 19_o 4._o 8._o 19_o hebrew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o 26._o 23._o 12._o 2._o 420._o  _fw-fr 9_o 27._o  _fw-fr 22._o ibid._n i_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 459._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o 20._o 25_o 26._o two_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 370_o 371._o  _fw-fr 13_o 15._o 27._o 3._o 5_o to_o 12._o 213_o 214._o  _fw-fr 16._o 384._o i_o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 14._o 12._o 3._o 7._o 375_o 376_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 2._o 23._o 5._o 7._o 11._o revelation_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o 3._o 200._o 2._o 10._o 180._o 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 182._o 6._o 1_o to_o 12._o 183_o 184_o 185._o 8._o 7_o to_o 12._o 186._o 9_o 1_o to_o 20._o 187_o to_o 190._o 10._o 7_o 8_o 11._o 176._o 11._o 1_o 2._o 185_o 191._o  _fw-fr 3_o 11._o 207_o 208._o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 177_o 178_o 192._o  _fw-fr 14_o to_o 19_o 190._o 12._o 6._o 173_o 174_o 195._o  _fw-fr 7_o 10_o 11._o 185_o 186._o 13._o 1_o 2._o 178_o 193._o  _fw-fr 11_o 12._o 194._o  _fw-fr 17_o 18._o 194_o to_o 197._o 14._o 6._o 255._o 17._o 3._o 192._o  _fw-fr 8._o 193._o 19_o 7._o 198._o 20._o 3._o 198._o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 6._o 179_o 180._o 21._o 2._o 198._o  _fw-fr 15_o to_o 22._o 195_o 198._o  _fw-fr 22._o 537._o 22._o 6_o 7._o 200_o 201._o mistake_v in_o the_o copy_n praef_n pag._n ix_o lin_v 44._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n pag._n 20._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 25._o l._n 22._o r._n soul_n or_o spirit_n pag._n 26._o l._n 8._o r._n damoniacal_a pag._n 77._o l._n 24._o r._n mankind_n and_o the_o devil_n and._n pag._n 95._o l._n 35._o r._n mettle_a l._n 41._o r._n the_o all_o pag._n 99_o l._n 41._o r._n eternity_n when_o l._n
expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 9_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o sceptical_a man_n live_v if_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a moment_n as_o this_o that_o concern_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o future_a and_o eternal_a state_n can_v be_v sluggish_o and_o careless_o prosecute_v by_o those_o that_o know_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a engagement_n to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o who_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v all_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o most_o effectual_a way_n they_o can_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o so_o concern_v a_o mystery_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v the_o first_o christian_n so_o sottish_a and_o devoid_a of_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o record_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v while_o the_o mouth_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o gainsayer_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o recourse_n to_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o such_o supine_n carelessness_n or_o backwardness_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o write_v these_o record_n or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v thorough_o inform_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o forwardness_n and_o pragmaticalness_n of_o other_o who_o can_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n from_o write_v of_o such_o strange_a matter_n as_o happen_v in_o judaea_n though_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o will_v even_o force_v they_o to_o write_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o timely_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o error_n and_o to_o set_v their_o own_o name_n to_o the_o record_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o newly-converted_n christian_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a very_o punctual_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n concern_v that_o divine_a person_n who_o name_n they_o now_o religious_o profess_v and_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o some_o thorough_o instruct_v by_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o draw_v up_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o considerable_n therein_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o proselyte_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o posterity_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v fail_v which_o i_o think_v be_v incredible_a yet_o providence_n will_v not_o fail_v and_o supernatural_a inspiration_n to_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o the_o seasonable_a accomplishment_n of_o so_o important_a a_o work_n 11._o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o be_v a_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o timely_o record_v as_o we_o contend_v for_o by_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o improbable_a that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v do_v then_o that_o one_o of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o many_o child_n and_o wise_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o write_v neglect_v the_o write_n of_o his_o will._n a_o thing_n that_o none_o will_v believe_v unless_o this_o will_n of_o he_o after_o his_o decease_n can_v not_o be_v find_v nor_o then_o haply_o neither_o but_o rather_o suspect_v some_o body_n have_v burn_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v and_o appear_v such_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o have_v make_v it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o do_v he_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a fool_n or_o fraudulent_a fellow_n that_o seek_v some_o advantage_n by_o question_v the_o will._n 12._o the_o case_n be_v very_o high_o the_o same_o here_o in_o these_o record_n of_o christianity_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o according_a to_o plain_a deduction_n of_o reason_n we_o see_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v so_o timely_a and_o the_o outward_a event_n answer_v punctual_o to_o these_o demonstration_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v two_o record_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o two_o of_o his_o apostle_n viz._n matthew_n and_o john_n a_o three_o by_o mark_n who_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o a_o four_o by_o luke_n who_o be_v a_o great_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o act_n together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o also_o record_v and_o end_v the_o narration_n before_o paul_n departure_n from_o rome_n into_o spain_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n while_o paul_n be_v yet_o alive_a of_o who_o transaction_n himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n as_o matthew_n and_o john_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v from_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v by_o when_o they_o be_v not_o or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o one_o to_o deny_v the_o abovementioned_a will_n which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o be_v hoot_v at_o for_o a_o fool._n for_o when_o we_o see_v external_a event_n such_o as_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a reason_n can_v but_o compute_v even_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v either_o folly_n or_o fraud_n that_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o deny_v they_o be_v real_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v exhibit_v thus_o manifest_o to_o their_o outward_a sense_n chap._n xi_o 1._o other_o proof_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v by_o his_o apostle_n or_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o grotius_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o foolish_a surmise_n that_o those_o record_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v all_o burn_v 3._o that_o the_o copy_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o either_o carelessness_n or_o fraud_n 1._o this_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v so_o timely_a as_o i_o affirm_v and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v coetaneous_a to_o they_o particular_o by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n according_a as_o the_o title_n of_o each_o gospel_n do_v import_v but_o we_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o mention_v what_o grotius_n also_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o these_o gospel_n be_v cite_v under_o these_o name_n by_o justin_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o original_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v extant_a though_o betwixt_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o authentic_a before_o there_o be_v any_o call_n of_o council_n about_o that_o matter_n that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_a ever_o make_v any_o controversy_n thereof_o that_o julian_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n do_v express_o confess_v that_o these_o write_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n paul_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n be_v indeed_o their_o write_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o to_o question_v whether_o those_o poem_n that_o go_v under_o homer_n and_o virgil_n name_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n their_o poem_n or_o no._n which_o argument_n certain_o can_v but_o have_v their_o due_a weight_n with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o over-pervicacious_a but_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o conclusion_n before_o 2._o against_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o the_o most_o perverse_a wit_n can_v invent_v or_o object_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o record_v the_o evangelist_n write_v and_o the_o faithful_a copy_n take_v from_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now-adays_a be_v a_o after-forgery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o bold_a and_o foolish_a a_o allegation_n as_o if_o a_o son_n who_o do_v not_o like_o his_o share_n appoint_v he_o in_o his_o father_n will_n
have_v rather_o call_v love_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o transgress_v not_o against_o purity_n by_o decline_v into_o unclean_a fanatic_a lust_n that_o foul_a ditch_n that_o many_o of_o our_o high-talking_a enthusiast_n have_v tumble_v into_o and_o have_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o mire_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o their_o illumination_n to_o do_v those_o act_n without_o shame_n or_o measure_n that_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o blush_v at_o such_o circumspection_n as_o these_o thou_o be_v to_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v steer_v thy_o course_n safe_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o thy_o inward_a guide_n and_o deal_v upright_o in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n thou_o will_v want_v no_o monitor_n thy_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o plain_a before_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o err_v nor_o stumble_v but_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o the_o desire_a scope_n of_o all_o thy_o travail_n and_o endeavour_n to_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o unfailing_a righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n book_n x._o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o unseasonable_a inculcation_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o christian_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o allow_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o other_o religion_n than_o so_o foul_o to_o reproach_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o due_a demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o how_o few_o real_a christian_n in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o style_v 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unskilful_a or_o treacherous_a tamper_n with_o the_o powerful_a engine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n hitherto_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o bring_v into_o view_n the_o main_a impediment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n thereof_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o usefullness_n thereof_o and_o that_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v of_o in_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o future_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o appretiation_n and_o high_a value_n it_o deserve_o win_v or_o shall_v win_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o vilify_a and_o reproach_v all_o other_o religion_n in_o damn_v the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o conscientious_a turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o double_v lock_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o stand_v there_o to_o watch_v with_o long_a pole_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o again_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o emerge_n and_o endeavour_n to_o crawl_v out_o this_o fervour_n be_v but_o a_o false_a zeal_n and_o of_o no_o service_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o all_o man_n to_o escape_v hell_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o or_o visible_o convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o true_a sound_n thereof_o for_o if_o providence_n be_v represent_v so_o severe_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la it_o will_v rather_o beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o all_o religion_n then_o advance_v our_o own_o especial_o with_o all_o free_a and_o intelligent_a spirit_n 2._o and_o what_o need_v they_o tell_v such_o sad_a story_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o hear_v it_o it_o touch_v not_o they_o but_o disturb_v these_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o make_v divine_a providence_n more_o unintelligible_a than_o before_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o refuse_v it_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a touchstone_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a which_o be_v no_o commendable_a quality_n they_o can_v only_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o they_o come_v under_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v but_o how_o the_o conscientious_a jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v christian_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o this_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o become_a piece_n of_o modesty_n in_o we_o to_o profess_v our_o ignorance_n 3._o certain_o it_o be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o either_o judaism_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n and_o with_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o tell_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o most_o consummate_a wickedness_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v lapsable_a into_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o immoderate_a depression_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n to_o magnify_v a_o man_n own_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o scheme_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v compare_v solomon_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o vaunt_v how_o exceed_v much_o he_o outstripped_n they_o all_o in_o wisdom_n or_o helena_n with_o all_o the_o ugly_a deform_a female_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o so_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n because_o she_o so_o far_o surpass_v these_o misshape_a wretch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a small_a commendation_n 4._o but_o such_o demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o these_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o injudicious_a he_o that_o profess_v he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o solid_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o it_o indeed_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o he_o like_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o counsel_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v close_o and_o faithful_o he_o will_v find_v it_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a excellency_n and_o important_a concernment_n that_o he_o can_v rest_v quiet_a in_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o himself_o but_o will_v be_v true_o desirous_a that_o the_o same_o good_a may_v be_v communicate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o true_o for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v with_o myself_o and_o undeniable_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o almost_o irresistible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n holy_a and_o virtuous_a i_o can_v but_o with_o much_o fervency_n of_o desire_n wish_v it_o be_v further_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_o much_o amaze_v that_o it_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n than_o it_o have_v for_o as_o brerewood_n have_v probable_o collect_v in_o his_o inquiry_n pagan_a idolatry_n still_o possess_v two_o three_o of_o the_o know_a world_n mahometism_n one_o five_o part_n and_o christianisme_n but_o a_o six_o and_o what_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o deplorable_a a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v lie_v at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o he_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o increase_v wonderment_n even_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v pure_o christian_a as_o to_o title_n so_o great_a share_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a or_o catholic_n be_v taint_v with_o so_o gross_a hypocrisy_n such_o open_a profaneness_n and_o profess_a atheism_n among_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o loose_a conventicle_n that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o find_v a_o cordial_a christian_n in_o the_o most_o pretend_v church_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o profession_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o practice_n or_o in_o both_o